Oxford dictionary of quotations

Citation preview

aS

uotations e

‘What a good thing Adam had. When he said a good thing he knew nobody had said it before.’ MARK TWAIN Who said that...? ...is one of the key questions asked about quotations, even if, as Dorothy Parker once suggested, ‘We all assume that Oscar said it.’

T always have a quotation for everything —1t saves original thinking.’ DOROTHY L. SAYERS What’s been said about this...? ...1s, of course, the other frequently asked question. Winston Churchill saw positive value in this approach: ‘It is a good thing for an uneducated man to read books of quotations.’

‘Proper words in proper places.’ JONATHAN SWIFT Finding the right words... We may encounter quotations at any point in the daily torrent of words with which we are likely to be faced: in books, newspapers, films,

television, on the Internet, or simply in

conversation. Oxford’s quotations dictionaries allow you both to identify the quotation you have just met, and to find the words which

perfectly express what you want to say.

For over 70 years, Oxford has been collecting, sourcing, researching, and authenticating quotations on an international scale. In doing so, it has created the rich language resource from which the Oxford ‘family’ of quotations dictionaries derives.

30-Jan-

) oe) PN aad N Oo Ne

re

oO oy) NI LIBRARIES O

OXFORD

DICTIONARY

OF

Quotations

Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2022 with funding from Kahle/Austin Foundation

https://archive.org/details/oxforddictionaryOO0OO0unse_t6k2

Oxford Dictionary of

Quotations EIGHTH

EDITION

Edited by Elizabeth Knowles

UNIVERSITY

PRESS

OXFORD UNIVERSITY

PRESS

Great Clarendon Street, Oxford ox2 6DP,

United Kingdom

Oxford University Press is a department of the University of Oxford. It furthers the University’s objective of excellence in research, scholarship, and education by publishing worldwide. Oxford is a registered trade mark of Oxford University Press in the UK and in certain other countries © Oxford University Press 1979, 1992, 1999, 2004, 2009, 2014

The moral rights of the author haye been asserted First edition published ro4r Second edition published 1953 Third edition published 1979

Fourth edition published ro92 Fifth edition published 1999

Sixth edition published 2004 Seventh edition published 2009 Bighth edition published 2014 Impression: 1 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, without the prior permission in writing of Oxford University Press, or as expressly permitted by law, by licence or under terms agreed with the appropriate reprographics rights organization. Enquiries concerning reproduction outside the scope of the above should be sent to the Rights Department, Oxford University Press, at the address above

You must not circulate this work in any other form and you must impose this same condition on any acquirer British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Data available Library of Congress Control Number: 2014930368 ISBN 978—0—19—966870-—0

Printed and bound in China by C&C Offset Printing Co., Ltd.

Contents Introduction to the Eighth Edition

vii

History of the Dictionary

xii

Introduction to the First Edition

xix

How to Use the Dictionary

XXV

Dictionary SPECIAL CATEGORIES Advertising slogans

1

Catchphrases Epitaphs Film titles Military sayings and songs

6 196 305 315 522

Misquotations Mottoes

533 549

Newspaper headlines and leaders Official advice Political sayings and slogans Sayings and slogans

560 572 600 670

Index

851

Project team Commissioning editor Associate editor

Library research Reading programme Data capture Proof-reading

Joanna Harris Susan Ratcliffe Ralph Bates

Jean Harker Verity Mason Susanne Charlett

Kim Allen Juliet Field

Introduction The eighth edition of the Oxford Dictionary of Quotations, like its predecessors, reflects the rich diversity of quotations in the language today. Oxford's language-monitoring programme has once more collected a wide range of items from past and present which our readers may encounter in speech, the written word, or online. New events make old quotations suddenly relevant. In 2013, it was announced that Jane Austen was to appear on the new five-pound note, with the quotation ‘I declare after all there is no enjoyment like reading!’ In the subsequent news coverage, it was pointed out with some vigour that this was actually the insincere protestation of Miss Bingley, and that loss of context also completely lost Jane Austen’s sense of irony. However, the news story did ensure that, at least for a time, this would be a very well-known Austen

quotation. When in 2012 Sam Mendes won a BAFTA award for his Bond film Skyfall, he referred directly to lan Fleming. ‘I would like to thank the man who sat down at his typewriter sixty years ago and wrote, “He was a secret agent and still alive thanks to his exact attention to the detail of his profession.”’ William Dalrymple’s account of the First Afghan War of 1839-42, The Return of a King (2012), quoted the warning words of the Khan of Qualat to the British envoy Alexander Burnes, You have brought an army into the country, but how do you propose to take it out again?’ The debate over security issues following the ‘Wikileaks’ revelations gave new edge to the self questioning of the nineteenth-century journalist William Howard Russell reporting on military operations in the Crimea: ‘Am I to tell these things or hold my tongue?’ The marriage of the Duke and Duchess of Cambridge prompted one writer to reach for the words of the nineteenth-century constitutionalist, Walter Bagehot: ‘A princely marriage is the brilliant edition of a universal fact, and, as such, it rivets mankind.’ When

the skeleton unearthed in Leicester was confirmed in 2012 as being that of Richard III, reports of the discovery made allusive reference to Shakespearean lines—as one report had it, Richard was ‘made glorious in the sun not of York, but of a Leicester car park’

(‘Now is the winter of our discontent, Made glorious summer by this sun of York’ —the opening words of Shakespeare's Richard III.) When Nelson Mandela died in December 2013, several accounts of his life made reference to a quotation from Julius Caesar that had been of particular importance to him: Cowards die many times before their deaths The valiant never taste of death but once.

Vill

| Introduction

When imprisoned on Robben Island, Mandela and fellow-prisoners had had access to a copy of the works of Shakespeare. A number of the inmates marked what for them were particularly significant passages, and Mandela’s name appears alongside these lines in what became known as the ‘Robben Island Bible’. It is a particul arly interesting instance of how quotations work in the language. Not only does it associate a great writer from the past with a great figure of the present, it exempli fies the process whereby a quoted passage can be detached from its original context. In Shakespeare's play, Caesar's reflection on cowardice and courage led to a disastrous decision : his determination to ignore warnings of the dangers of the Ides of March. But for Mandela, what mattered was the truth he recognized in the lines. Words from the distant past are often referenced or rework ed for today. ‘Be who God meant you to be and you will set the world on fire’, in Rowan Williams’ sermon at the wedding of Prince William and Catherine Middleton, reaches back to advice by the fourteenth-century St Catherine of Siena to a corresponden t: ‘If you are what you ought to be, you will set fire to all Italy.” The death of Seamus Heaney brought to the fore very old words, transmitted by modern technology. Just before his death, Heaney texted to his wife the Latin words ‘Noli timere [Do not be afraid]. This is a phrase that occurs

several times in the Vulgate, the principal Latin version of the Bible, for example in Jesus’s words of reassurance to his disciples when he walked to them over the Sea of Galilee. The death of a well-known person often brings to the foreground a quotation which is felt to be particularly associated with their achie vement, or to sum up their personality. The death of Neil Armstrong in 2012 called to mind the statement ‘We came in peace for all mankind’, the words ona plaque placed on the moon near the Sea of Tranquillity by the Apollo 11 expedition in 1969. When Steve Jobs died in 2011, his 1982 assertion that ‘It’s more fun to be a pirate than to join the navy’ found renewed currency. Some quotations from this context are especially movin g. Julian Barnes, reflecting on the death of his wife Pat Kavan

agh, wrote of her as ‘The heart of my life; the life of my heart.’ Iain Banks, in a statement on his website annou ncing his terminal cancer, summed up, ‘I’ve asked my partne

r Adele if she will do me the honour of becom ing my widow.’ Sudden and severe illness also, as Jackie Ashley has point ed out, reminds us of the fragility of life. Following her husband Andrew Mart’s stroke, she commented,

‘We walk in the sunlight, ignoring the shadows.’ Individual utterances may encapsulate a perso nality. From our own time, Lady Gaga offers the thought, ‘I’m just trying to chan ge the world one sequin at a time.’ At the opening of the Paralympic Games in 2012, the scientist Stephen Hawking reminded his hearers, ‘However difficult life may seem, there is always something you can do and succeed at.’ The thriller-writer Elmore Leonard’s personal rules of writing inclu ded the cogent advice, “Try to leave out the part that readers tend to skip.’ Harper Lee tells us that ‘In an abundant society where peopl e have laptops, cell phones, iPods and minds like

1925 for not cheating, said bluntly, ‘You might as well praise me for not robbing banks.’ More distantly, but with equal impact, we find Charles Darwin writing to a frien d in 1857, ‘I feel like an old warhorse at the soun d of a trumpet when I read about the capturing of rare beetles.’ Isaac Newton, asked what he thought of the public (and ultimately

Introduction

as saying dryly, ‘I can calculate the motions of erratic bodies, but not the madness of a multitude.’ Introductions to the Oxford Dictionary of Quotations traditionally feature material new to the collection, but it is also proper to call attention to material which has already found a place, but circumstances bring to particular attention. 2014 is the centenary year for the outbreak of the First World War. The Dictionary already has many well-known quotations associated with it, from the sad reflection of the then Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, that ‘The lamps are going out all over Europe; we shall not see them lit again in our lifetime’ to the grim prediction of Marshal Foch at the signing of the Treaty of Versailles in 1919: ‘This is not a peace treaty, it is an armistice for twenty years.’ The intervening five years are charted by poets (“My subject is War, and the pity of War— Wilfred Owen) as well as soldiers and politicians. Some utterances of today catch immediate public attention, for example the words of the Pakistani schoolgirl and education campaigner Malala Yousafzai. Addressing the United Nations General Assembly in July 2013 she said, ‘One child, one teacher, one book and one pen can change the world.’ In February of that year, the incoming Governor of the Bank of England, Mark Carney, found a striking image to embody an uncomfortable political truth: “Trust arrives on foot but leaves in a Ferrari.’ (The Ferrari, he added dryly, had ‘screeched out of the parking lot’ in 2008.) The American politician Gabrielle Giffords, having survived an assassination attempt in 2012 when she was shot in the head,

addressed a Senate Judiciary Committee on the subject of gun control with the words, ‘Speaking is difficult, but I need to say something important.’ The Queen’s visit to Dublin in 2011, the first visit by a British sovereign to the Republic, would always have garnered

attention; it was focused by a sentence in her speech at the state dinner in Dublin Castle: ‘With the benefit of historical hindsight, we can all see things which we would wish had been done differently or not at all.’ The immediate reaction to a reported comment may make it infamous rather than famous, and patterns can re-emerge. The furore surrounding Hilary Mantel’s characterization of the Duchess of Cambridge’s public persona (including a reference to a ‘perfect plastic smile’) might have been prefigured over sixty years ago by the furious reaction to John Grigg (then Lord Altrincham)’s comment on the young Queen: "The personality conveyed by the utterances which are put into her mouth is that of a priggish schoolgirl.’ In both cases the words were widely registered as a criticism of the individual, rather than a more nuanced comment on the construction of an image. One of the pleasures of a dictionary of quotations is the way in which a reader can move sideways through the text, as one entry leads to another. A feature of this edition has been to draw many more explicit connections between both existing and new entries. The dying words of Pheidippides in 450 zc, bringing back to Athens news of the defeat of the Persians (‘Greetings, we win!’), and the wry allusion by Robert Graves in the twentieth century to the ‘trivial skirmish fought near Marathon’, on which ‘truthloving Persians’ did not care to dwell, are now linked by a cross-reference. Ronald Reagan’s address after the Challenger disaster, using the words of the poet John Gillespie Magee to acknowledge those who had ‘slipped the surly bonds of earth’, is now linked to quotations from two of the astronauts lost. Christa MacAuliffe speaks to us for a profession as well as herself in her simple statement, ‘I touch the future. I teach.’ And the aspirational words of her fellow astronaut Ellison S. Onizuka are now enshrined in the current US passport: ‘Every generation has the obligation to free men's minds for

| 1x

x |

Introduction

a look at new worlds...to look out from a higher plateau than the last generation.’ The unadmiring assessment in 1951 by the Labour politician Aneurin Bevan of Winston Churchill as diplomatist that ‘his only answer is to send a gunboat’ finds a strong echo (which would surely have pleased Churchill) in the assertion made one hundred and fifty years before by Lord Nelson that ‘A fleet of British ships of war are the best negotiators in Europe.’ More connections are now made between family member s. The seventeenthcentury poet Mary Wroth was the niece of two well-known figures of the sixteenth century, Philip Sidney and his sister the Countess of Pembroke. The poet and dramatist Elizabeth Tanfield Cary, writing in the first half of the sevente enth century, was the

mother of the royalist politician Lord Falkland, killed at the battle of Newbury in 1643.

The abolitionist William Wilberforce was the father of Samuel Wilberforce, opponent of Thomas Henry Huxley in the debate on evolution. Quotations swiftly become part of the language, and as such, are subject to language change. Asa result, there are a significant number of quotat ions which have a popular format as well as an original version. The statement of Honoré de Balzac that ‘The secret of a great success for which you are at a loss to account is a crime that has never been found out because it was properly executed’ is often summed up more crisply as, ‘Behind every fortune there lies a great crime.’ The naturalist John Burroughs wrote in 1886 that ‘The place to observe nature is where you are: the walk to take today is the walk you took yesterday.’ This is now often quoted as, “To learn something new, take the path that you took yesterday.’ A biography of Thomas Alva Edison, published in 1910, attributed to him the comment ‘I have gotten a lot of results! | know several thousand things that won't work.’ This is likely to be quoted today in the form, ‘I have not failed. I’ve just found 10,000 ways that won’t work.’ Sometimes, of course, the attribution of a quota tion to a particular person is a mistake rather than a reworking. The words ‘You canno t strengthen the weak by weakening the strong’ are often wrongly attributed to Abra ham Lincoln. In fact, they were writter? by the American Presbyterian minister William J.H. Boetcker, ina 1916 publication, ‘Lincoln on Private Property’. The original leafle t had Lincoln’s words on one side and Boetcker’s on the other, but later reprints misse d out Boetcker’s name, and the words were accordingly taken to be Lincoln’s own. C. Lewis Hind's Adventures Among Pictures (1904) quoted the painter Edouard Manet as saying ‘Light is the principal personina picture’, a comment that was then repeated by others. However, in Kenneth Clark’s Civilization (1969), the quotation, while sourc ed to the right reference, was attributed to Claude Monet. Since then, the misattribution has become quite comm

on. Other attributed quotations turn out to be apocryphal. Traditionally, certain figures— for example, Mark Twain and Oscar Wild e— have attracted a large number of unfo unded attributions. It is interesting today to see how later figures such as Gandhi are now regarded as increasingly popular in this regar d. Both the modern sayings ‘An eye for an eye makes the whole world blind’ and ‘First they ignore you. Then they laugh at you.

beginning “Men wanted for hazardous journey’, supposedly placed in the Time s by Ernest Shackleton when recruiting for an Antarctic expedition in 1907. Sadly, it appears to be completely apocryphal. At a time when a misattribution can become imme diately available online, and widespread within days, it is wise to question the provenan ce of an" attributed comment which on investig ation does not appear to be of any grea t longevity.

Introduction

We should always, with Albert Einstein, have a high regard for ‘the holy curiosity of inquiry’. On the other hand, it is possible to be over-sceptical. The adjuration ‘If you think you can win, you can’ might sound like a modern aspirational formula, but it can be traced back to 1822, in the essayist William Hazlitt’s Table Talk. And the expressed view (in slightly varying formats) of Archbishop William Temple that the Church is the only organization ‘that exists solely for the benefit of non-members’ is clearly authentic, although it cannot currently be traced to a contemporary source. The Dictionary follows the customary format (films have now been given authorial status, with titles included in the author sequence). There is also a significant enhancement to note. The internet now gives us the opportunity to listen to the original recordings of great speeches or to hear poets reading their own work. The new edition provides links to a selection of such recordings, for example Winston Churchill on

‘the Few’ and W.B. Yeats on “The Lake Isle of Innisfree’. There are also links to spoken versions of Beowulf in Old English and Chaucer in Middle English, so that you can hear those quotations as they originally sounded. Individual links are given at the end of the relevant quotations online, and a full list of links will be found on the Quotations page at Oxford Reference, at http:/ /www.oxfordreference.com/page/ quotations which offers a variety of features about quotations. As always, the Dictionary has benefited from the established resources of Oxford Quotations Dictionaries and the Dictionary Department’s Oxford Corpus. Our growing database of new quotations, and our research files, have been again enhanced by

comments and suggestions from our readers, and we have been further supported by the generous help of specialists in given fields. Among those we would like to thank particularly are Nicholas Cronk, Peter Hennessy, and Christopher Pelling. The support of Joanna Harris, with her long experience of reference publishing, has been greatly appreciated. Susan Ratcliffe’s rich expertise and scholarly attention to detail are beyond praise, and the Oxford Dictionary of Quotations would be much the poorer without them. Ican only record my gratitude. Tam once more hugely grateful to have had the privilege of working on another edition of this very special collection. I hope that our readers will find it a resource which at once provides the information they need, and enables them to share something of the editor’s pleasure of charting the progress of quotations in the language.

ELIZABETH KNOWLES

Oxford 2014

XI

History of the Dictionary The richness and diversity of the Oxford Dictionary of Quotations is one of its great strengths, and abiding pleasures, but the book origin ally proposed would have been much less expansive. In 1915 there was an initial suggestion for ‘an Oxford Dictionary of Poetry Quotations (not foreign quotations)’, to be based on ‘Oxford texts and the N.E.D. [now the Oxford English Dictionary]. The idea was not immediately followed up, and it was not until the 1930s that the project got under way. An assessment of what was wanted, in a letter of 1931, shows an extension of the original vision of 1915, highlighti ng especially familiar quotations from foreign languages and ‘modern quotations that have not yet got into the books’. With major sources such as the Bible and Shakespear e, they would have to limit themselves to what was ‘eminently quotable and constantly quoted’. The Classics were a particular consideration: if the book were not to be limited to Engli sh, it would

seem illiterate to * give ‘a mere handful of classical tags’. It would however be essential to give translations. The question of overall organization was also debated, and the principle of A~Z author organization finally agreed. There was a strong view that non-English quotations must be reduced to very narrow limits’ (partly, it must be said, on grounds of extent and cost). A distinction was to be drawn between what a French scholar woul d quote in French, and ‘that rather small number of French phrases which are almos t current English (or have been)’. Latin should provide the bulk of the foreign quotations , with German, Italian, and Spanish bein g satisfied by a handful of tags. There was doubt too about the currency of classical Greek, with the question being asked ‘Isn’t it a fact that Greek has disappeared from the Hous e of Commons?’ Consideration of the collection of mater ial came with the warning that ‘Even in English we shall have to guard against things quotable, as apart from things comm only quoted.’ From a practical point of view it was thought risky to have texts read by people who were devoted to them. ‘They prob ably quote, or think they quote, those texts to an abnormal extent.’ The result would be a flood of material, and preparatory work that was ‘vast or uneven’,

In conclusion, then, they were look ing at a dictionary

of quotations which would have a primarily literary base, and whic h would include quotations from majo r writers likely to be quoted in English by the literate and cultured person. The impo rtance of

History of the Dictionary

the American market was somewhat grudgingly acknowledged (‘We must consider

the Americans lovingly’), but in reality this was more likely to mean American authors regarded as having honorary status in English literature, rather than a true reflection of American culture. By the end of the 1930s, the Oxford Dictionary of Quotations was nearing publication. One problem, however, remained. In May 1941, an appeal was made to the writer Bernard Darwin, noted for his knowledge and love of quotations, with the words ‘Come over into Macedonia and help us’ (Bible, Acts 16:9; Darwin had served in Macedonia during the First World War). It was explained that many months previously, in duty bound, they had asked the Vice-Chancellor, George Gordon, President of Magdalen, to write an Introduction to the Dictionary. According to the rueful explanation, With his customary charming politeness he said he would, but with his I fear equally customary press of business and, if I may be guilty

of scandalum magnum, habit of postponement he has not delivered the goods.

The failure might have been predicted: according to the article on Gordon in the Dictionary of National Biography, It was hard to persuade him that even a lecture was fit to be printed; if he parted with the manuscript, he clung to the proof. Of anything much more than a lecture his friends learned to despair.

OUP sensibly did despair of Gordon’s producing what was needed, and instead appealed to ‘the sister University [to] come, as so often’ to the rescue. Would Darwin write, and

moreover write very quickly, the Introduction? If he would come over to Oxford as soon as possible he could be provided with a quiet room, the proofs of the book, and the factual Preface. They would ‘gladly and thankfully’ pay him fifteen guineas if at the end of six hours Darwin could produce an Introduction. Darwin may have been flattered by the terms of the appeal (“You are the man...It's a great book, and we want a great Introduction’), or touched by its frankness (‘We really are in a hole’). Whatever his reason, he accepted, and provided the Introduction which is reprinted here on pages xix—xxiv. The Dictionary was published in October 1941, and generally extremely well received, the first printing of 20,000 being exhausted about a month after publication. For three months subsequently they struggled with wartime restrictions to get a reprint on to the market. This was ‘the constantly recurring trouble with all our books nowadays’; a more individual difficulty is recorded in an exchange of correspondence with the famously litigious Lord Alfred Douglas. Lord Alfred wrote to Humphrey Milford, Publisher to the Oxford University Press, in

November 1941, to complain that he was represented in the Dictionary by two lines taken from his early nonsense verse. He was undecided as to whether this indicated deliberate rudeness or that the compiler was ‘merely ignorant & illiterate’. The line on which the subsequent correspondence centred was “The placid pug that paces in the park’, from The Placid Pug, and Other Rhymes, by the Belgian Hare (London, 1906). Milford, replying two days later, stated the general position, that the Dictionary was a collection of familiar quotations and not an anthology of chosen authors, good and bad, . and then went on to the particular: I see a pug (not often, thank Heaven, in these days) and I at once think of

your line and so do many other people. Therefore it naturally appears in a book of familiar quotations.

| XIII

xiv | History of the Dictionary

.

This was not an argument to appeal to Lord Alfred, and he found the letter ‘singularly unconvincing’. The correspondence rumbled on, involving at one stage Lord Alfred’s solicitors. It is possible to feel some sympathy for the solicitor whose instructions forced

him to write,

° We are acting for Lord Alfred Douglas, who, as you must know, is one of the greatest living poets and has been so described by those best able to form an opinion and entitled to express it.

Today Lord Alfred is represented by the line Tam the love that dare not speak its name. Two Loves (1896)

It is far from clear that he would have been happy with this sole evidence of his poetic mastery, but it is almost certainly the only line of his which today can be described as ‘familiar’. To return to the Dictionary as published in 1941. The book was, inevitably, Anglocentric, a feature reinforced by the arrangement of material. The quotations were organized in such separate sections as Authors Writin g in English, Book of Common

Prayer, Holy Bible, Anonymous, Ballads, Nursery Rhymes , Quotations from Punch, and Foreign Quotations (Latin, Greek, French, Italian, Spanish , and German have the language

of origin; Russian, Norwegian, and Swedish appear only in translation). Opening the pages is rather like walking into a traditional study lined with leather-bound volumes. The selection was pre-eminently a literary one: accord ing to the prefatory note, “The

Compilers to the Reader’, the writers most freque ntly quoted were Brown

ing, Byron, Cowper, Dickens, Johnson, Kipling, Milton , Shakespeare, Shelley, Tennyson, and Wordsworth. Beyond the dominance of the canoni cal writers, room was also found for lesser figures. The Victorian writer Thomas Ashe (1836-89), whose poems according to the Dictionary of National Biography ‘failed entire ly to gain the ear of his generation’ is represented by the plaint

ive line, ‘Meet we no angels, Pansie?’ The moderns were cautiously admitted: the single quotation from Virginia Woolf is the title of A Room of One’s Own.

In his hastily compiled Intro

duction, Bernard Darwin had reflected that, ‘It is difficult today not to deal in warlike metaphors’, but in fact the text of the first Dictionary reflected little of the period leading up to the Second World War.

Winston Churchill, outnumbered by his father Randolph, has a single quotation from 1906, ‘It cannot in the opinion of His Majesty’s Government be classi fied as slavery in the extreme acceptance of the word without some risk of terminolog ical inexactitude.’ George V’s official last words, ‘How is the Empire?’ were there, but not the former Edward VIII’s reference to ‘the help and support of the woman I love’ in his Abdication broadcast. The Prime

Minister who had to deal with the Abdication Crisis, Stanley

Baldwin, did not appear at all, although his warning that ‘the bomber will always get through’ was given in 1932. Franklin Roosevelt had a single quote: his assertion during his 1932 election campaign

*

History of the Dictionary

| xv

The novelist Norman Douglas once suggested that ‘You can tell the ideals of a nation by its advertisements’, and a number appeared in the Dictionary. Darwin’s Introduction

referred to what in 1941 was still a familiar advertising slogan, ‘Pink pills for pale people’, and the Oxford English Dictionary notes that the slogan for Kruschen salts, ‘that Kruschen feeling’, became a catchphrase of the 1920s to indicate a feeling of vigorous health. Health and concurrent good looks were in fact of particular concern, although some of

the slogans seem to verge on the personal: for example, ‘Good morning! Have you used Pears’ soap?’ Wright's Coal Tar soap (corrected to Pears in the 2nd edition of 1953) has the somewhat surprising statement, ‘He won't be happy till he gets it.’ Popular songs included soldiers’ songs from the First World War (‘Pack up your troubles in your old kit bag’) and earlier music-hall favourites (“We don’t want to fight,

but by jingo, if we do’). There were a few precursors of larger entries in later editions: Irving Berlin was included for ‘Alexander’s Ragtime Band’ (1911), but not for ‘Let’s face the music and dance’ (1936). The possible dangers of social life (prefiguring Flanders and Swann’s ‘Have some madeira, m’dear’ of the 1950s) were indicated by an anonymous

limerick about a young lady of Kent who, When men asked her to dine, Gave her cocktails and wine,

She knew what it meant—but she went!

The warm reception given to the Dictionary ensured that a second edition would follow, and in 1949 it was agreed that the time had come to start on a revision. There

was already ‘an immense accumulation of suggestions’ which would have to be sorted through by a committee, and there were proposals for what could be dropped, including advertising slogans and lines from comic songs. Book titles and the opening lines of hymns were tags rather than quotes, and if they went so too could the opening words of Latin prayers. It was noted however that, ‘No one has successfully solved what is and is not a quotation’: a question which may still be debated today. The ensuing discussion recognized that there was a point of view which ‘would like to see all frivolities go’ but felt that what was genuinely popular should keep its place. While it could be said that ‘the post-first war jocularities which have by now completely faded out’ (i.e., what was in 1941 the most topical and ephemeral should go), the ‘frivolities of the ’80s and ’90s’ had ‘stood up to time much better’: an interesting distinction which most quotations editors would find valid today. There were doubts about coverage of some of the ‘canonical’ authors, a comment on the Jane Austen entry running, ‘Iam

not certain that the expert...is the best person to select from his author. To him all is familiar.’ A revision committee was set up, which was to go through the Dictionary considering existing matter for deletion or rearrangement, and through addenda held for inclusion. It was agreed that any item receiving two votes should be included. Between April 1949 and August 1950, the committee met 17 times. Authors and texts identified for examination were quite diverse. At the first meeting, it was agreed to to get an outside opinion on the Addison entry, to look for additional quotations from Emily Bronté, and to examine Charles I’s speech on the scaffold for quotable passages. The minutes of 5 May 1949 noted both Donne’s prose and The Wind in the Willows as possible sources. Overall the coverage was still fairly Anglocentric—Roosevelt’s speeches being an exception, although it was also agreed that the ‘Foreign Section’ needed thorough revision. It is noticeable however that reference to these items is made in the form ‘French

xv| | History of the Dictionary

quotations’ or ‘German quotations’: individual authors are not given. The meeting of

8 September was a key one, as it also made

of the material:

a momentous decision as to the organization

It was then decided that reference would he facilitated if all the separate

sections—including Greek—were to be incorporated into the main body of the book. In other words, the overall author organization would be maintained, while entries like

Anonymous, Ballads, and The Bible, would be incorporated into the alphabetic sequence. The index would similarly be single-sequence with the excepti on of Greek: this would have its own index. It was also agreed that ‘every key word’ should be indexed: an over-

ambitious plan which in August 1950 had to be rescinded when the extent (and cost) implications became apparent.

Another plan, which was wisely abandoned, was to includ e a section at the end of the text for quotations which had not been successfully source d. By 1951 it was decided that any such should be held over to the next edition, althou gh they made a last effort to verify outstanding problems. An appeal elicited this lament from Dorothy L. Sayers: Oh, dear...! Inever know where things come from. N early all are familiar,

but I can’t at the moment say where any of them come from.

The second edition of the Oxford Dictionary of Quotat ions was published in 1953, and is much more recognizably the Dictionary we know today. The single alphabetic sequence has already been described, and for the first time quotat ions were individually numbered through the page, providing the page number to quotation number (e.g. 223:11) which is still the form of reference today. The content, however, was more reordered than substantially different.

Items dropped were from the more ephemeral end of the scale: for example, ‘Dr Brighton’, as exemplifying Brighton’s health-giving propen sities, and the slogan “Where’s George? Gone to Lyonch’, which reflected the popularity of Lyons’ Corner Houses in the 1920s.“ Key materi al added focused on Second World War quotations, especially

reflected, of course, in the enhanced entry for Winston Church ill. 1979 was to present the first substantial revis ion of the Dictionary since the original compilation, and it was at this point that parti cular categories of material were excluded. Nursery rhymes were cut altogether, on the assumption that they were fully covered by Iona and Peter Opie’s Oxford Dictionary of Nursery Rhymes (first published in 1951), Songs were also excluded: The rule of thumb, given to the

revision team and followed by the editor s, has been that if the words cannot be said without the tune (a tune, in the case of many

hymns) coming to mind, they are not quota tions in the same sense as others. Advertisements, slogans, catchphrases, and other items from the world of ‘broadcasting and other

mass-media’ were similarly to be avoided. The existing text had been considered by the revision team. Each of the core members read the whole text (ten copies of the book with interleaved blank pages for comment were prepared). Suggestions for quotatio ns to be added were circulated on specially

The aim was to compile a collection of popular (as distinct from familiar) quot ations: the> editors were particularly concerned that the book should not be:

History of the Dictionary

An anthology displaying the choice and taste of one man, or even of a small committee of the Press such as compiled the first edition of the Dictionary.

The result of their efforts was to return the collection firmly to its mainstream and literary tradition: quotations reflecting what we would think of now as the western canon rather than current affairs. (Although this was not necessarily their own view of their endeavours: according to the introduction, one of the revisers had commented on

the necessity of clearing the ‘huge snowdrifts of Wordsworth’). Perhaps more than any of the other editions it is a committee book, with fewer examples of the odd or quirky. The compilation’s solid worth was to sustain the Dictionary for another thirteen years, until the publication of the fourth edition in 1992. The fourth edition, the last to be compiled on paper, was notable for improving the coverage of non-English authors, thinkers, and public figures, both European and American. Scientists, like a number of women writers, began to make a long-delayed

appearance, and more attention was paid to current affairs. Existing material was re-evaluated and verified (songs and hymns, rightly, were allowed to ‘make a welcome

reappearance as the then Editor put it), and quoted authors were given brief descriptions (for nationality and occupation) as well as dates. This particular introduction underlines a trend that can be traced through the life of the Dictionary: the further we get from 1915, the clearer a particular social and cultural change becomes. In 1941, it could be assumed that the educated reader would have hada

particular kind of education, following a monolithic classical curriculum (with possibly a

nod to the “Modern Side’). That is now a world away: our readers come to us from many and diverse educational and cultural backgrounds, and the notion of ‘English-speaking culture’ has to incorporate World English. Another result of this, of course, was the identification of gaps which needed to be addressed. The fifth edition, of 1999, for the first time gave proper place to the sacred texts of world religions other than Christianity. This was of course appropriate to a multicultural age, but it was fascinating to see how words and phrases from such sources were already permeating the English language. More contextual information was provided: because something is familiar to one section of our readership, we could not necessarily assume that everyone will know it. We also responded to queries from readers by restoring proverbs and nursery rhymes (it has been clear from correspondence over the years that our readers expect to find this kind of material in the Dictionary). The 1999 edition was also the first to be compiled online, and this fed back to the presentation of material: more navigational paths were provided for our readers, including a consciously generous system of cross-referencing. These trends were developed and reinforced in the sixth edition of 2004. In the 21st century, electronic monitoring of the language is a main source of new material, and allows us also to test how widely an item is known and used. For the seventh edition of 2009, the text of the Dictionary was tested for the first time against the Oxford Corpus, to assess the currency of individual items. We looked more closely at material for which less usage evidence had been found. Was inclusion still justified numerically? And were there other circumstances which meant that although the item might not have been quoted frequently, there was a context which gave it importance? Some passages are associated by quotations with particular events or people. Other items have been quoted in classic sources which are still likely to be known and read, or

| xvii

xvii | History of the Dictionary

have been used in letters or journals by well-known people. These were main points to consider when deciding whether a quotation claimed a place in the collection. Quotations may be encountered anywhere online, from news reports to personal websites and blogs. Attributions, which are likely.to be widely and swiftly shared, may or may not be incorrect, but soon become embedded in the public mind. The Dictionary, now itself available online through Oxford Reference, has a key role in helping readers to identify the true origin and background of such material. Our challenge is to respond to fulfil that role, while maintaining the distinct identity which over the decades has ensured the loyalty of readers to the printed book.

Introduction to the First Edition By Bernard Darwin

Quotation brings to many people one of the intensest joys of living. If they need any encouragement they have lately received it from the most distinguished quarters. Mr Roosevelt quoted Longfellow to Mr Churchill; Mr Churchill passed the quotation on to us and subsequently quoted Clough on his own account. Thousands of listeners to that broadcast speech must have experienced the same series of emotions. When the Prime Minister said that there were some lines that he deemed appropriate we sat up rigid, waiting in mingled pleasure and apprehension. How agreeable it would be if

we were acquainted with them and approved the choice! How flat and disappointing should they be unknown to us! A moment later we heard ‘For though the tired waves, vainly breaking’ and sank back in a pleasant agony of relief. We whispered the lines affectionately to ourselves, following the speaker, or even kept a word or two ahead of him in order to show our familiarity with the text. We were if possible more sure than ever that Mr Churchill was the man for our money. He had given his ultimate proofs by flattering our vanity. He had chosen what we knew and what, if we had thought of it, we could have quoted ourselves. This innocent vanity often helps us over the hard places in life; it gives us a warm little glow against the coldness of the world and keeps us snug and happy. It certainly does its full share in the matter of quotations. We are puffed up with pride over those that we know and, a little illogically, we think that everyone else must know them too. As to those which lie outside our line of country we say, with Jowett as pictured by some anonymous genius at Balliol, “What I don’t know isn’t knowledge.’ Yet here again we are illogical and unreasonable, for we allow ourselves to be annoyed by those who quote from outside our own small preserves. We accuse them in our hearts,

as we do other people’s children at a party, of ‘showing off’. There are some departments of life in which we are ready to strike a bargain of mutual accommodation. The golfer is prepared to listen to his friend’s story of missed putts, in which he takes no faintest interest, on the understanding that he may in turn impart his own heart-rending tale, and

xx | Introduction to the First Edition .

the bargain is honourably kept by both parties. The same rule does not apply to other people's quotations, which are not merely tedious but wound us in our tenderest spot. And the part played by vanity is perhaps worth pointing out because everybody, when he first plunges adventurously into this great work, ought in justice to the compilers to bear it in mind. It is safe to say that there is no single reader who will not have a mild grievance or two,

both as to what has been put in and what has been left out. In particular he will ‘murmur a little sadly’ over some favourite that is not there. I, for instance, have a small grievance.

William Hepworth Thompson, sometime Master of Trinity, the author of many famous and mordant sayings on which I have been brought up, is represented by but a single one. Can it be, I ask myself, that this is due to the fact that an Oxford Scholar put several of the Master’s sayings into his Greek exercise book but attributed them to one Talirantes? Down, base thought! I only mention this momentary and most unworthy suspicion to show other readers the sort of thing they should avoid as they would the very devil. It is not that of which any one of us is fondest that is entitled as of right to a place. As often as he feels ever so slightly aggrieved, the reader should say to himself, if need be over and over again, that this is not a private anthology, but a collection of the quotations which the public knows best. In this fact, moreover, if properly appreciated, there ought to be much comfort. ‘My head’ said Charles Lamb, ‘has not many mansions nor spacious’, and

is that not true of most of us? If in this book there are a great many quotations that we do not know, there are also a great many that we do. There is that example of Clough with which I began. We may have to admit under cross-examination that we have only a rather vague acquaintance with Clough’s poems, but we do know ‘Say not the struggle’; and there on page so-and-so it is. Both we and the dictionary’s compilers are thereupon seen to be persons of taste and discrimination. If I may be allowed to harp a little longer on this string of vanity, it is rather amusing to imagine the varied reception given to this book by those who are quoted in it. They will consist largely of more or less illustrious shades, and we may picture them looking over one another's pale shoulders at the first copy of the dictionary to reach the asphodel. What jealousies there will be as they compare the number of pages respective ly allotted to them! What indignation at finding themselves in such mixed company! Alphabetical order makes strange bedfellows. Dickens and Dibdin must get on capitally and convivially together, but what an ill-assorted couple are Mrs Humphrey Ward and the beloved Artemus of the same name! George Borrow may ask, ‘Pray, who is this John Collins Bossidy?’ Many readers may incidentally echo his question, and yet no man better merits

his niche, for Mr Bossidy wrote the lines ending ‘And the Cabots talk only to God’, which

have told the whole world of the blue blood of Boston. John Hookham Frere, singing of the mailed lobster clapping his broad wings, must feel his frivolity uncomfortably hushed for a moment by his next-door neighbour, Charles Frohman, on the point of going down with the Lusitania. And apropos of Frere, there rises before me the portentous figure of my great-great-grandfather, Erasmus Darwin. He was thought a vastly fine poet in his day and there is a family legend that he was paid a guinea a line for his too fluent verses. And yet he is deservedly forgotten, while those who parodied him in the Anti-Jacobin attain an equally well-deserved immortality. He was a formidabl e old gentleman, with something of the Johnson touch, but not without a sense of humour, and I do not think he will be greatly hurt.

Introduction to the First Edition

The most famous poets must be presumed to be above these petty vanities, though it would be agreeable to think of Horace contemplating his array of columns and saying, ‘I told you so—Exegi monumentum’, In any case the number of columns or pages does not constitute the only test. Another is the number of words in each line by which any particular quotation can be identified, and this gives me a chance of making my compliments to the ingenuity and fullness of the index. The searcher need never despair and should he draw blank under ‘swings’ he is pretty sure to find what he wants under ‘roundabouts’. There is a little game to be played (one of the many fascinating games which the reader can devise for himself) by counting the number of ‘key words’ in each line and working out the average of fame to which any passage is entitled. Even a short time so spent shows unexpected results, likely to spread envy and malice among the shades. It might be imagined that Shakespeare would be an easy winner. It has been said that every drop of the Thames is liquid history and almost every line of certain passages of Shakespeare is solid quotation. Let us fancy that his pre-eminence is challenged, that a sweepstake is suggested, and that he agrees to be judged by “To be or not to be’. It seems a sufficiently sound choice and is found to produce fifty-five key words in thirtythree lines. All the other poets are ready to give in at once; they cannot stand against such scoring as that and Shakespeare is about to pocket the money when up sidles Mr Alexander Pope. What, he asks, about that bitter little thing of his which he sent to

Mr Addison? And he proves to be right, for in those two and twenty lines to Atticus there are fifty-two key words. I have not played this game nearly long enough to pronounce Pope the winner. Very likely Shakespeare or somebody else can produce a passage with a still higher average, but here at any rate is enough to show that it is a good game and as full of uncertainties as cricket itself. Though the great poets may wrangle a little amongst themselves, they do not stand in need of anything that the dictionary can do for them. Very different is the case of the small ones, whose whole fame depends upon a single happy line or even a single absurd one. To them exclusion from these pages may virtually mean annihilation, while inclusion makes them only a little lower than the angels. Their anxiety must therefore be pitiful and their joy when they find themselves safe in the haven proportionately great. Sometimes that joy may be short-lived. Think of Mr Robert Montgomery, who was highly esteemed till the ruthless Macaulay fell upon him. With trembling hand he turns the pages and finds no less than four extracts from “The Omnipresence of the Deity’. Alas! under his own letter M the traducer is waiting for him, and by a peculiar refinement of cruelty there are quoted no less than five of Lord Macaulay’s criticisms on that very poem. This is a sad case; let us take a more cheerful one and still among the M’s. Thomas Osbert Mordaunt has full recognition as the author of ‘Sound, sound the clarion, fill the

fife’, after having for years had to endure the attribution of his lines to Sir Walter Scott, who in pure innocency put them at the head of a chapter. This to be sure was known already, but whoever heard the name of the author of ‘We don’t want to fight’, the man who gave the word ‘Jingo’ to the world? We know that the Great McDermott sang it, but even he may not have known who wrote it, just as Miss Fotheringay did not know who wrote “The Stranger’. Now G. W. Hunt comes into his kingdom and with him another who helped many thousands of soldiers on their way during the last war. Mr George H. Powell is fortunately still alive to enjoy the celebrity of ‘Pack up your troubles in your old kit bag’. How many thousands, too, have sung ‘Wrap me up in my tarpaulin jacket’

| xxI

xxil_|

Introduction to the First Edition .

without realizing that it was by Whyte Melville? To him, however, recognition is of less account. His place was already secure. Among the utterers of famous sayings some seem to have been more fortunate than others. Lord Westbury, for instance, has always had the rather brutal credit of telling some wretched little attorney to turn the matter over ‘in what you are pleased to call your mind’; but how many of us knew who first spoke of a ‘blazing indiscretion’ or called the parks ‘the lungs of London’? We may rejoice with all these who, having for years been wronged, have come into their rights at last, but there are others with whom we can only sympathize. They must be contented with the fact that their sayings or their verses have been deemed worth recording, even though their names ‘shall be lost for evermore’. The Rugby boy who called his headmaster ‘a beast but a just beast’ sleeps unknown, while through him Temple lives. He can only enjoy what the dynamiter Zero called ‘an anonymous infernal glory’. So do the authors of many admirable limericks, though some of the best are attributed to a living divine of great distinction, who has not disclaimed such juvenile frolics. So again to those who have given us many household words from the advertisement hoardings, the beloved old jingle of ‘the Pickwick, the Owl, and the Waverley pen’, the alluring alliteration of ‘Pink Pills for Pale People’. Let us hope that it is enough for them that they did their duty and sent the sales leaping upward. . So much for the authors without whom this book could never have been. Now for the readers and some of the happy uses to which they will put it. ‘Hand me over the Burton’s Anatomy ,said Captain Shandon, ‘and leave me to my abominable devices.’ It was Greek

and Latin quotations that he sought for his article, but fashion has changed and today it would rather be English ones. Here is one of the most obvious purposes for which the dictionary will be used. It cannot accomplish impossibilities. It will not prevent many an honest journalist from referring to ‘fresh fields and pastures new nor from describing a cup-tie as an example of ‘Greek meeting Greek’. There is a fine old crusted tradition, of misquoting not lightly to be broken and it might almost seem pedantry to deck these ancient friends in their true but unfamiliar colours. Misquoting may even be deemed an amiable weakness, since Dickens in one of his letters misquoted Sam Weller; but here at least is a good chance of avoiding it. There is likewise a chance of replenishing a stock grown somewhat threadbare. “Well, you're a boss word’, exclaimed Jim Pinkerton, when he lighted on ‘hebdomadary’ in a dictionary. ‘Before you're very much older I'll have you in type as long as yourself.’ So the hard-pressed writer in turning over these pages may find and note many excellent phrases against future contingencies, whether to give a pleasing touch of erudition or to save the trouble of thinking for himself. These, however are sordid considerations, and the mind loves rather to dwell on fireside quoting-match es

between two friends, each of whom thinks his own visual memory the more accurate.

There are certain writers well adapted to this form of contest and among the moderns Conan Doyle must, with all respect to Mr Wodehouse, be assigned the first place. Sherlock Holmes scholars are both numerous and formidable; they set themselves and demand of others a high standard. It is one very difficult to attain since there often seems no reason why any particular remark should have been made on any particular occasion. This is especially true of Dr Watson. He was constantly saying that his practice was not very absorbing or that he had an accommodating neighbour, but when did he say which? Even the most learned might by a momentary blunder confuse ‘A Case of Identity’ with “The Final Problem’, It would be dry work to plough through all the stories, even though



Introduction to the First Edition

| xxii!

the supreme satisfaction of being right should reward the search. Now a glance at the dictionary will dispose of an argument which would otherwise ‘end only with the visit’. It is incidentally curious and interesting to observe that two authors may each have the same power of inspiring devotion and the competitive spirit, and yet one may be, from the dictionary point of view, infinitely more quotable than the other. Hardly any prose writer, for instance, produces a more fanatical adoration than Miss Austen, and there

are doubtless those who can recite pages of her with scarce a slip; but it is perhaps pages rather than sentences that they quote. Mr Bennet provides an exception, but generally speaking she is not very amenable to the treatment by scissors and paste. George Eliot, if we leave out Mrs Poyser, a professed wit and coiner of aphorisms, is in much poorer case. Another and a very different writer, Borrow, can rouse us to a frantic pitch of romantic excitement, but it is the whole scene and atmosphere that possess this magic and we cannot take atmosphere to pieces. These are but three examples of writers who do not seem to lend themselves to brief and familiar quotations. They have jewels in plenty, but these form part of a piece of elaborate ornament from which they cannot be detached without irreparable damage. The works of some writers may by contrast be said to consist of separate stones, each of which needs no setting and can sparkle on its own account. Dickens is an obvious and unique instance. Stevenson, too, has the gift

of producing characters such as Prince Florizel and Alan Breck, John Silver and Michael

Finsbury, whose words can stand memorable by themselves, apart from context and atmosphere. Those who share my love for Florizel will rejoice to observe that he has had some faithful friend among the compilers. As for Michael I cannot help feeling that he has been rather scurvily used, for “The Wrong Box’ is admirably suited to competition and even learned Judges of the Court of Appeal have been known, all unsuspected by their ignorant auditors, to bandy quotations from it on the Bench. Here, however, I take leave

to give any indignant reader a hint. Let him not cry too loudly before he is hurt! It is true that ‘nothing like a little judicious levity’ is not in the main body of the dictionary, but someone awoke just in time and it is among the addenda. To return to those friends by the fireside whom I pictured indulging in a heated quoting-match, it may be that they will presently become allies and united to use the dictionary over a crossword puzzle. It is hardly too much to say that the setters of these problems should not use a quotation unless it is to be found in the dictionary. A crossword quotation should not be too simple, but it should be such that that hypothetical personage, the reasonable man, might have heard of it. The solver demands fair play, and the setter who takes a volume of verse at haphazard, finds a word that fits, and subtitutes

a blank for it, is not playing the game. There are solvers whose standard of sportsmanship is so high that they would as soon allow themselves to cheat at patience as have recourse to a book. We may admire though we cannot emulate this fine austere arrogance. It is the best fun to win unaided, but there is good fun too in ferreting out a quotation. It well repays the ardours of the chase. Moreover a setter of puzzles who oversteps honourable limits should be fought with his own weapons. He has palpably used books and this is an epoch of reprisals. Then let us use books today and hoist him with his own petard. It is difficult today not to deal in warlike metaphors, but perhaps the truest and most perfect use of the dictionary is essentially peaceful. Reviewers are apt to say of a detective story that it is ‘impossible to lay it down till the last page is reached’. It is rather for books of reference that such praise should be reserved. No others are comparable with them for the purposes of eternal browsing. They suggest all manner of lovely, lazy

xxlv | Introduction to the First Edition

things, in particular the watching of a cricket match on a sunshiny day. We have only dropped in for half an hour, but the temptation to see just one more over before we go is irresistible. Evening draws on, the shadows of the fielders lengthen on the grass, nothing much is happening, a draw becomes every minute more inevitable, and still we cannot tear ourselves away. So it is with works of reference, even with the most arid, even with

Bradshaw, whose vocabulary, as Sherlock Holmes remarked, is ‘nervous and terse but limited.’ Over the very next page of Bradshaw there may be hidden a Framlingham Admiral; adventure may always be in wait a little farther down the line. So, but a

thousand times more so, is some exciting treasure-trove awaiting us over the next page of this dictionary. What it is we cannot guess, but it is for ever calling in our ears to turn over

just one more. We have only taken down the book to look up one special passage, but it is likely enough that we shall never get so far. Long before we have reached the appropriate letter we shall have been waylaid by an earlier one, and shall have clean forgotten our original quest. Nor is this all, for, if our mood changes as we browse, it is so fatally, beautifully easy to change our pasture. We can play a game akin to that ‘dabbing’ cricket, so popular in private-school days, in which the batsman’s destiny depended or was supposed to depend—for we were not always honest—on a pencil delivered with eyes tightly shut. We can close the book and open it again at random, sure of something that shall set us off again on a fresh and enchanting voyage of not too strenuous discovery. Under this enchantment I have fallen deep. I have pored over the proofs so that only by a supreme effort of will could I lay them down and embark on the impertinent task of trying to write about them. I now send them back to their home with a sense of privation and loneliness. Here seems to me a great book. Then Deem it not all a too presumptuous folly,

this humble tribute to Oxford from another establishment over the way. B.D.

May [941

How to Use the Dictionary Quotations Author name

Number ofquotation on page Source of quotation

Other name by which author is known

Author's date ofbirth - and death

Douglas Adams 1952-2001 English science fiction writer

Description of author, including nationality and - occupation

8 The Answer to the Great Question Of...Life, the Universe and Everything. ..[is] Forty-two.

Text of quotation

~ The Hitch Hiker’s Guide to the Galaxy (1979) ch. 27

Erasmus (Desiderius Erasmus) c.1469-1536 Dutch Christian humanist and scholar

4 In regione caecorum rex est luscus.

In the country of the blind the one- eyedman is king.

~ Original language of translated quotation Cross reference to related * quotation

Hippocrates c.460-357 Bc Greek physician Further information about the

9 Life is short, the art na ~ Person with own entry in the

quotation

dictionary

Author of cross-referenced quotation

referenced quotation appears

Jawaharlal Nehru 1889-1964

Number ofcross-referenced quotation on page

Indian statesman, Prime Minister 1947-64; father of Indira GANDHI

16 At the stroke of the midnight hour, while the world sleeps, India will awake to life and freedom. immediately prior to Independence

Link to recording of quotation:

speech to the Indian Constituent Assembly, 14 August 1947 4é ---- - see Audio links p. xxvii

Harry S. Truman 1884-1972 Cross reference to quotation

about this author

American Democratic ee

33rd President Ol ties

NEWSPAPER HEADLINES AND LEADERS 560:13 1 to reporters the day after his accession to the Presidency on the death of Franklin D. ROOSEVELT:

- Cross reference to quotation associated with this author

Information setting the quotation in context

XXVI_|

How to Use the Dictionary

Order of entries

Entries are in alphabetical order of author. Authors’ names are given in the form by which they are best known: usually by surname but where appropriate by forename, pseudonym, or nickname. Quotations from films appear under the title of the film. Anonymous works known by their title, such as the Book of Common Prayer, are included in the alphabetical sequence. Some anonymous quotations may be included in one of the special category sections, listed on p. v. Order within entries

Within each entry, the quotations are grouped by literary form (novels, plays, poems, etc.) and within each group arranged by alphabetical order of title. Quotations from diaries, letters, and speeches are given in chronological order. The form for which the author is best known takes precedence. So for political figures, speeches appear first, and poetry quotations precede those in prose for poets. Undated quotations are arranged in alphabetical order of quotation text. Quotations in the special category entries are arranged alphabetically according to the first word of the quotation. Sub-headings have been used as a guide to the very large entries for the Bible (arranged canonically, not alphabetically), Dickens, and Shakespeare. Anonymous quotations are grouped by language. Within the quotation

Foreign-language text is given where the quotation is likely to be encountered in the language of origin. In the bibliographical note of the source, titles of published volumes appear in italias; titles of short stories and poems not published in their own right, and individua l song titles, are given in roman type inside inverted commas. A date in brackets indicates first publication in volume form of the work cited. Unless otherwise stated, the dates thus offered are intended as chronological guides only and do not necessarily indicate the date of the text cited: where the latter is of significance, this has been stated. Where neither date of publication nor of composi tion is known, an approximate date may indicate the likely date of composition. Where there is a large discrepancy between date of composition (or performance) and publication, in most cases the former only has been given. Quotations which are in general currency but which are not at present traceable toa specific source are described as ‘attributed’: quotations which are popularly attributed to an author but whose authenticity is doubted include a note such as ‘perhaps apocryphal’. Spellings have been Anglicized and modernized except in those cases, such as Burns or Chauce r, where this would have been inappropriate.

Audio links

Recordings exist of some of the quotations in this diction ary, for example original speeches or poets reading their own work. A selection of links to such quotations haye been provided.

How to Use the Dictionary

| xxvii

When you see the symbol 4¢ at the end of a quotation visit the Quotations page at Oxford Reference, at http: / /www.oxfordreference.comquotations. /page/ This page offers a variety of features about quotations. Go to Audio links, locate the author’s name in the alphabetical list, and then click straight through to the relevant website, where you will be able to hear the quotation spoken by the author. There are also links to spoken versions of Beowulf in Old English and Chaucer in Middle English, so that you can hear those quotations as they originally sounded.

Index First four letters of author name

Page on which quotation

Index headword

husbands Aisles full of h.

Initial lettanafheadword

occurs

GINS:345:18

hands of the:h. H. at chirche dore H., love your wives hush breathless h. in the Close holy h. of ancient sacrifice H., hush

ZADAME25];-20:2-2--2-++ CHAU 207:12 BIBL 108:28 NEWB 559:3 STEV 749:22 MORT 548:14

H.! Hush! Whisper who dares h., little baby, don’ yo’ cry

Number of quotation on page

MILN 526:7 HEYW 385:13

leads to the entry: 2

|

ABIGAIL

ADAMS

-

HENRY

BROOKS

ADAMS

Abigail Adams 1744-1818 American letter writer, wife of John ADAMS and mother of John Quincy ADAMS

Word appearing in index

-----

1 In the new code of laws which I suppose it will be necessary for you to make I desire you would remember the ladies, and be more generous and favourable to them than your ancestors. Do not _ put such unlimited power into the hands of the ‘husbands, Remember all men would be tyrants if they could. letter to John Adams, 31 March 1776, in Butterfield et al. (eds.) The Book ofAbigail and John Adams (1975); see DEFOE 258:17

Each significant word is indexed within a short line of context from the quotation.

Both the headwords and the context lines following each headword are in strict alphabetical order. Singular and plural nouns (with their possessive forms) are grouped separately; for ‘some old lover’s ghost’ see lover; for ‘at lovers’ perjuries’ see lovers. Variant forms of common words (fresshe/fresh, luve/love) are grouped under a single heading: fresh, love

-

— SS — | SGeeedieheliaey

~

Des

eS -

: a

ew

iat

Vial

EL

A) ad |on wall Pte

S548

} (—_ hive

30% es

oe

Tey oe

>

ee

oa

ov

é oaJa

e.

en

reoul

te yy?

Aras

Vb ad.

oelt oma,

.sr

lae-erer! (epal te shes

a

yen

nie

“hp oolBetas

ce Pee

ll

nits

le

albbihe

1.

a



el

~~

7

Derr

zobat

ce arm

o ara

ete -»

7)

a

a

2

hg

>

;

ee >

ae



e's

mw

eee

are

cote

oc ee 8amen Bamgtth

oan}

DNS

wy

an)

ee

See AA

alin)

= Pa a

a

i

Snecenummnd Oakes y

re

ee

= opton imei

>» J ’ a

;

y

JUS

"eton e

@S'u)

Aces 6

Ma

pt oe



;

DE pe ehhD pel a

_

: a.

»~_

7

hawaae

ramihe

de



SAUL

1

Lama

sundial, and I make a botch

Of what is done much better by a watch. ‘On a Sundial’ (1938)

2 When I am dead, I hope it may be said: “His sins were scarlet, but his books were read.’ ‘On His Books’ (1923)

3 Pale Ebenezer thought it wrong to fight, But Roaring Bill (who killed him) thought it right.

BELLOW

+ PETER

BENENSON

| 71

Du Belloy (Pierre-Laurent Buirette du Belloy) 1725-75 French dramatist

14 Plusje vis d’étrangers, plus j’aimai ma patrie. The more foreigners I saw, the more I loved my homeland. Le Siege de Calais (1765) act 2, sc. 3

‘The Pacifist’ (1938)

4 The great hills of the South Country

They stand along the sea; And it’s there walking in the high woods That I could wish to be, And the men that were boys when I was a boy Walking along with me. ‘The South Country’ (1910)

5 When | am living in the Midlands That are sodden and unkind... And the great hills of the South Country Come back into my mind. ‘The South Country’ (1910)

6 Do you remember an Inn, Miranda? Do you remember an Inn? ‘Tarantella’ (1923)

Robert Benchley 1389-1945 American humorist

15 The biggest obstacle to professional writing is the necessity for changing a typewriter ribbon. Chips off the old Benchley (1949) ‘Learn to Write’

16 The surest way to make a monkey of a man is to quote him. My Ten Years in a Quandary (1936)

17 In America there are two classes of travel—first class, and with children. Pluck and Luck (1925)

18 It took me fifteen years to discover that I had no talent for writing, but I couldn't give it up because by that time I was too famous. Nathaniel Benchley Robert Benchley (1955) ch.1

7 And the fleas that tease in the High Pyrenees And the wine that tasted of the tar?

19 Let’s get out of these wet clothes and into a dry Martini.

‘Tarantella’ (1923)

Whatever J had she gave me again:

coined in the 1920s for Benchley by his press agent and often attributed to Benchley (in the film The Major and the Minor, 1942, he spoke the line to Ginger Rogers); Howard Teichmann

And the best of Balliol loved and led me.

Smart Alec (1976) ch. 9; later associated with Mae WEST: see

8 Balliol made me, Balliol fed me,

EVERY DAY’S A HOLIDAY 309:25

God be with you, Balliol men. ‘To the Balliol Men Still in Africa’ (1910)

9 There’s nothing worth the wear of winning, But laughter and the love of friends.

20

STREETS

FLOODED.

PLEASE

ADVISE.

telegram sent on arriving in Venice R. E. Drennan (ed.) Wits End (1973) ‘Robert Benchley’

Verses (1910) ‘Dedicatory Ode’

1o Is there no Latin word for Tea? Upon my soul, if I had known that I would have let the vulgar stuff alone. On Nothing (1908) ‘On Tea’

Saul Bellow 1915-2005

Julien Benda 1867-1956 French philosopher and novelist

21 La trahison des clercs. The treachery of the intellectuals. title of book (1927)

American novelist

n If Iam out of my mind, it’s all right with me, thought Moses Herzog. Herzog (1961), opening words

12 It is sometimes necessary to repeat what we all know. All mapmakers should place the Mississippi in the same location, and avoid originality. Mr Sammler’s Planet (1969)

13 Art has something to do with the achievement of stillness in the midst of chaos. A stillness

which characterizes prayer, too, and the eye of the storm...an arrest of attention in the midst of distraction. George Plimpton Writers at Work (1967) 3rd series

Pope Benedict XVI (Joseph Ratzinger) 1927German cleric, Pope 2005-13

22 Love is free; it is not practised as a way of achieving other ends. Deus Caritas Est (God is Love, 2005)

Peter Benenson 1921-2005 English barrister and human rights campaigner, founder of Amnesty International

23 Better to light a candle than curse the darkness. at a Human Rights Day ceremony, 10 December 1961; see PROVERBS 614:16

72

STEPHEN

VINCENT

BENET

- ALAN

BENNETT

Stephen Vincent Benét is9s-1943 American poet and novelist, brother of William Rose BENET

1 I have fallen in love with American names.

The sharp, gaunt names that never get fat, The snakeskin-titles of mining-claims, The plumed war-bonnet of Medicine Hat, Tucson and Deadwood and Lost Mule Flat. ‘American Names’ (1927)

2 I shall not rest quiet in Montparnasse. I shall not lie easy at Winchelsea. You may bury my body in Sussex grass, You may bury my tongue at Champmédy. I shall not be there, I shall rise and pass. Bury my heart at Wounded Knee. ‘American Names’ (1927)

3 And kept his heart a secret to the end From all the picklocks of biographers. of Robert E. LEE John Brown's Body (1928)

4 We thought we were done with these things but we were wrong.

We thought, because we had power, we had wisdom.

‘Litany for Dictatorships’ (1935)

William Rose Benét iss6—1950 American poet, brother of Stephen Vincent BENET

5 Blake saw a treefull of angels at Peckham Rye, And his hands could lay hold on the tiger's terrible heart. Blake knew how deep is Hell, and Heaven how high, And could build the universe from one tiny part.

10 questions habitually asked by Tony Benn onsmeeting somebody in a position of power:

What power have you got? Where did you get it from? In whose interests do you exercise it? To whom are you accountable? How do we get rid of you? ‘The Independent Mind’, lecture at Nottingham, 18 June 1993

11 If you file your waste-paper basket for 50 years, you have a public library. in Daily Telegraph 5 March 1994

12 A quotation is what a speaker wants to say—unlike a soundbite which is all that an interviewer allows you to say. letter to Antony Jay, August 1996

George Bennard 1873-1958 American Methodist minister and hymn-writer

13 I will cling to the old rugged cross, And exchange it some day for a crown. ‘The Old Rugged Cross’ (1913 hymn)

Alan Bennett 1934English dramatist and actor

14 Every family has a secret, and the secret is that it’s not like other families.

Dinner at Noon (BBC television, 1988)

15 I have never understood this liking for war. It panders to instincts already catered for within the scope of any respectable domestic establishment. Forty Years On (1969) act1

‘Mac Blake’ (1918); see BLAKE 120710

16 Memories are not shackles, Franklin, they are garlands.

Judah P. Benjamin 1s11-s4

17 Standards are always out of date. That is what

Forty Years On (1969) act 2

American politician and lawyer

6 The gentleman will please remember that when his half-civilized ancestors were hunting the wild boar in Silesia, mine were princes of the earth. in reply to a taunt by a Senator of German descent B. Perley Poore Perley’s Reminiscences (4886)

Tony Benn (Anthony Wedgwood Benn) 1925-2 014 British Labour politician

7 Nota

reluctant peer but a persistent commoner.

at a Press Conference, 23 November 1960

8 Some of the jam we thought was for tomorrow. we ve already eaten. attributed, 1969; see CARROLL 192:5

g A faith is something you die for; a doctrine is something you kill for: there is all the difference in the world. in Observer16 April 1989 “Sayings of the Week’

makes them standards. Forty Years On (1969) act 2

18 Sapper, Buchan, Dornford Yates, practitioner s in that school of Snobbery with Violence that runs like a thread of good-class tweed through twentieth-century literature. Forty Years On (1969) act 2

19 We started off trying to set up a small anarch ist community, but people wouldn't obey the rules. Getting On (1972) act 1

20 To be Prince of Wales is not a position. It is a predicament. The Madness of King George (1995 film); in the 1992 play The Madness of George Ill the line was ‘To be heir to the throne...’

21 People always complain about muck-rakin g biographers saying ‘Leave us our heroes.’ ‘Leave us our villains’ is just as important. of an attempt to rehabilitate Hatc diary, 1 February 1996

ARNOLD

BENNETT

« JEREMY

BENTHAM

|

Arnold Bennett 1867-1931

Jeremy Bentham 1748-1832

English novelist

English philosopher and jurist, the first major proponent of utilitarianism

1 His opinion of himself, having once risen, remained at ‘set fair’. The Card (1911) ch. 4

2 ‘What great cause is he identified with?’ ‘He’s identified...with the great cause of cheering us all up.’ The Card (1911) ch. 12

3 The price of justice is eternal publicity. Things that have Interested Me (2nd series, 1923) ‘Secret Trials’

4 A cause may be inconvenient, but it’s magnificent.

It’s like champagne or high heels, and one must be prepared to suffer for it. The Title (1918) act

5 Being a husband is a whole-time job. That is why so many husbands fail. They cannot give their entire attention to it. The Title (1918) act4

6 Journalists say a thing that they know isn’t true, in the hope that if they keep on saying it long enough it will be true. The Title (1918) act 1

7 Literature’s always a good card to play for Honours. The Title (1918) act 3

Jill Bennett 1931-90 English actress; fourth wife of John OSBORNE

8 Never marry a man who hates his mother, because

he'll end up hating you. in Observer 12 September 1982 ‘Sayings of the Week’

A. C. Benson 1862-1925 English writer and college head g Land of Hope and Glory, Mother of the Free, How shall we extol thee who are born of thee?

Wider still and wider shall thy bounds be set; God who made thee mighty, make thee mightier yet. ‘Land of Hope and Glory’ written to be sung as the Finale to ELGAR’S Coronation Ode (1902)

73

12 Right...is the child of law: from real laws come

real rights; but from imaginary laws, from laws of nature, fancied and invented by poets, rhetoricians, and dealers in moral and intellectual poisons, come

imaginary rights, a bastard brood of monsters. Anarchical Fallacies in |. Bowring (ed.) Works vol. 2 (1843)

13, Natural rights is simple nonsense: natural and

imprescriptible rights, rhetorical nonsense— nonsense upon stilts. Anarchical Fallacies in |. Bowring (ed.) Works vol. 2 (1843)

14 The greatest happiness of the greatest number is the foundation of morals and legislation. Bentham claimed to have acquired the ‘sacred truth’ either from Joseph PRIESTLEY or Cesare Beccaria (1738-94) The Commonplace Book in |. Bowring (ed.) Works vol. 10 (1843); see HUTCHESON 409:6

15 I do really take it for an indisputable truth, and a truth that is one of the corner stones of political science—the more strictly we are watched, the

better we behave. Farming Defended (1797)

16 Happiness is a very pretty thing to feel, but very dry to talk about. Panopticon: or the Inspection House (1787) letter 21 ‘Schools’

17 The Fool had stuck himself up one day, with great gravity, in the King’s throne; with a stick, by way of a sceptre, in one hand, and a ball in the other:

being asked what he was doing? he answered ‘reigning’. Much of the same sort of reign, I take it would be that of our Author’s [Blackstone’s] Democracy. A Fragment on Government (1776) ch. 2, para. 34, footnote (e)

18 All punishment is mischief: all punishment in itself is evil. Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789) ch. 13, para. 2

19 The question is not, Can they reason? nor, Can

they talk? but, Can they suffer? Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789) ch. 17

20 Every law is contrary to liberty. Principles of the Civil Code (1843)

Stella Benson 1892-1933 English novelist

1o Call no man foe, but never love a stranger. This is the End (1917)

Henry A. Bent 1926American chemist

un The important point is not the bigness of Avogadro’s number but the bigness of Avogadro. Avogadro’s number is equal to 6.023 x 1023 (named after the Italian chemist and physicist Amedeo Avogadro (1776-1856), who in 1811 formulated a law for deriving molecular weights) The Second Law (1965)

21 Publicity is the very soul of justice. It is the keenest spur to exertion, and the surest of all

guards against improbity. Publicity in the Courts ofJustice (1843)

22 As to the evil which results from a censorship, it is impossible to measure it, because it is impossible to tell where it ends. Theory ofLegislation (1864) ‘Principles of the Penal Code’ pt. 4, ch. 2

23 He rather hated the ruling few than loved the suffering many. of James Mill, father of John Stuart mitt H. N. Pym (ed.) Memories of Old Friends, being Extracts from the Journals and Letters of Caroline Fox (1882) p. 113, 7 August 1840

74

EDMUND

CLERIHEW

BENTLEY

- HENRI

BERGSON

1 Prose is when all the lines except the last go on to the end. Poetry is when some of them fall short of it. M. St. J. Packe The Life ofJohn Stuart Mill (1954) bk. 1, ch. 2

1 It would be port if it could. R..C. Jebb Bentley (1902) ch. 12

Edmund Clerihew Bentley 1875-1956

Wilson A. Bentley 1865-1931

English writer, inventor of the comic verse form, the ‘clerihew’

‘American photographer

2 The Art of Biography Is different from Geography. Geography is about Maps, But Biography is about Chaps. Biography for Beginners (1905) introduction

3 What I like about Clive

Is that he is no longer alive. There is a great deal to be said For being dead. )

9Biography

forBeginners (1905) ‘Clive’

4 Sir Humphrey Davy Abominated gravy. He lived in the odium

Of having discovered Sodium. Siograpiny forBeginners (1905) “Sir Humphrey Davy’

5 John Smart Mill,

By a mighty effort of will, Overcame his natural bonhomie And wrote ‘Principles of Political Economy . Biography jor Beginners (1905) ‘John Stuart Mill

6 Sir Christopher Wren Said, ‘I am going to dine with some men. If anybody calls Say I am designing St Paul's.” Siograpizy jor Beginners (1905) ‘Sir Christopher Wren’

7 George the Third Ought never to have occurred. One can only wonder At so grotesque a blunder. More Siograpiy (2929) “George the Third’

Eric Bentley 1916 American dramatist and writer

8 Ours is the age of substitutes: instead of language, we have jargon; instead of principles, slogans; and, instead of genuine ideas, Bright Ideas. in New Republic 29 December 1952

Richard Bentley 1662-1742 English classical scholar 9 [hold it as certain, that no man was ever written

out of reputation but by himself.

William Warburton (ed.) The Works of Alexande r Pope (1751)

vol. 4

to Itis a pretty poem, Mr Pope, but you must not call it Homer.

when pressed by POPE to comment on ‘My Homer’ Ji.e. his imansiation of HOMER'S Tizd] John Bawkins (ed.) The Works of Samuel Johnson (1787) vol. 4 ‘The Life of Pope”



on claret

12 Was ever life history written in more dainty hieroglyphics! ‘A Study of Snow Crystals’ in Popular Science Monthly May 1898

Lloyd Bentsen 1921-2006 American Democratic politician

13 responding to Dan Quayle’s claim to have ‘as much experience in the Congress as Jack KENNEDY had when he sought the presidency’:

Senator, I served with Jack Kennedy. I knew Jack Kennedy. Jack Kennedy was a friend of mine. Senator, you're no Jack Kennedy. in the vice-presidential debate, 5 October 1988

Pierre-Jean de Béranger 1780-1857 French poet 14 Nos amis, les ennemis.

Our friends, the enemy. ‘Opinion de ces demoiselles’ (written 1815) in Chansons de De Béranger (1832)

15 Il était un roi d’Yvetot Peu connu dans Vhistoire.

There was a king of Yvetot

Little known to history. ‘Le Roi d’Yvetot’ (written 1813) in Chansons de De Béranger

(1832)

%

Lord Charles Beresford is46_1919 British naval officer and politician

16 VERY SORRY CAN'T COME. LIE FOLLOWS BY POST. telegram to the Prince of Wales (the future EDWARD vii), on being summoned to dine at the eleventh hour

Ralph Nevill The World of Fashion 1837-1922 (1923) ch. 5; see PROUST 61220

Henri Bergson 1859-1941 French philosopher

17 The present contains nothing more than the past, and what is found in the effect was already in the cause. L'Evolution créatrice [Creative Evolution] (1907) ch.4

18 L’élan vital.

The vital spirit. L'Evolution créatrice [Creative Evolution] (1907) ch. 2 (section title)

19 Only those ideas which least belong to us can be adequately expressed in words. Time and Free Will (1910) ch. 2

~

GEORGE

George Berkeley 1685-1753 Irish philosopher and Church of Ireland bishop of Cloyne. On Berkeley: see BYRON 179:8, JOHNSON 427:13, SMITH 736:2

1 They are neither finite quantities, or quantities infinitely small, nor yet nothing. May we not call them the ghosts of departed quantities? on NEwrTon’'s infinitesimals The Analyst (1734) sect. 35

2 {Tar water] is of a nature so mild and benign and

proportioned to the human constitution, as to warm without heating, to cheer but not inebriate. Siris (1744) para. 217; see COWPER 243:31

3 Truth is the cry of all, but the game of the few. Siris (1744) para. 368

4 The same principles which at first view lead to scepticism, pursued to a certain point bring men

back to common sense. Three Dialogues between Hylas and Philonous (1734) Dialogue 3

5 The illiterate bulk of mankind that walk the highroad of plain common sense, and are governed by the dictates of nature, for the most part easy and undisturbed. A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge (1710)

introduction, sect. 1

6 We have first raised a dust and then complain we cannot see. A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge (1710) introduction, sect. 3

7 All the choir of heaven and furniture of earth— in a word, all those bodies which compose

the mighty frame of the world—have not any subsistence without a mind. A Treatise Concerning the Principles of Human Knowledge (1710) pt.1, sect. 6

8 Westward the course of empire takes its way; The first four acts already past,

A fifth shall close the drama with the day: Time’s noblest offspring is the last. ‘On the Prospect of Planting Arts and Learning in America’ (1752) st. 6.

Irving Berlin (Israel Baline) 1888-1989 Russian-born American songwriter

9 Must you dance ev’ry dance With the same fortunate man? You have danced with him since the music began. Won't you change partners and dance with me? ‘Change Partners’ (1938 song) in Carefree

10 Heaven—I’m in Heaven—And my heart beats so that I can hardly speak; And I seem to find the happiness I seek When we’re out together dancing cheek-to-cheek. ‘Cheek-to-Cheek’ (1935 song) in Top Hat

n God bless America, Land that I love. ‘God Bless America’ (1939 song)

BERKELEY

» HECTOR

BERLIOZ

715

12 There may be trouble ahead,

But while there’s moonlight and music and love and romance, Let’s face the music and dance. ‘Let's Face the Music and Dance’ (1936 song) in Follow the Fleet

13 A pretty girl is like a melody That haunts you night and day. ‘A Pretty Girl is like a Melody’ (1919 song)

14 The song is ended (but the melody lingers on). title of song (1927)

15 There’s no business like show business. title of song in Annie Get Your Gun (1946)

16 I’m dreaming of a white Christmas,

Just like the ones I used to know. ‘White Christmas’ (1942 song) in Holiday Inn

17 Listen, kid, take my advice, never hate a song that

has sold half a million copies. to Cole porter, of the song ‘Rosalie’ Philip Furia Poets of Tin Pan Alley (1990)

Isaiah Berlin 1909-97 Latvian-born British philosopher

18 Injustice, poverty, slavery, ignorance—these may

be cured by reform or revolution. But men do not live only by fighting evils. They live by positive goals. Four Essays on Liberty (1969) ‘Political Ideas in the Twentieth Century’

1g There exists a great chasm between those,

on one side, who relate everything to a single central vision...and, on the other side, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even

contradictory... The first kind of intellectual and artistic personality belongs to the hedgehogs, the second to the foxes. The Hedgehog and the Fox (1953) sect. 1; see ARCHILOCHUS 28:17

20 Liberty is liberty, not equality or fairness or justice or human happiness or a quiet conscience. Two Concepts of Liberty (1958)

21 Few new truths have ever won their way against the resistance of established ideas save by being overstated. Vico and Herder (1976)

22 Rousseau was the first militant lowbrow. in Observer g Novernber 1952

Hector Berlioz 1303-69 French composer

23 Time is a great teacher but unfortunately it kills all its pupils. attributed; in Almanach des lettres francaises et étrangeres (1924) 1 May

76

| J.D. BERNAL

- YOGI BERRA

J. D. Bernal 1901-71

Claude Bernard 1813-78

Irish-born physicist

French physiologist

1 Men will not be content to manufacture life: they will want to improve on it. The World, the Flesh and the Devil (1929)

Georges Bernanos 1888-1948 French novelist and essayist

2 The wish for prayer is a prayer in itself, Journal d'un curé de campagne (1936) ch. 2

3 Hell, madam, is to love no more. Journal d'un curé de campagne (1936) ch. 2

Bernard of Chartres d. 1130 French philosopher

4 We are like dwarfs on the shoulders of giants, so that we can see more than they, and things at a greater distance, not by virtue of any sharpness of sight on our part, or any physical distinction, but

because we are carried high and raised up by their

giant size.

John of Salisbury The Metalogicon (1159) bk. 3, ch. 4, quoted in R. K. Merton On the Shoulders of Giants (1965) ch. 9; see COLERIDGE 229:18, NEWTON 561:17

St Bernard of Clairvaux 1090-1153 French theologian, monastic reformer, and abbot. See also CASWALL 195:18

5 You will find something more in woods than in books. Trees and stones will teach you that which you can never learn from masters. Epistles no. 106; see SHAKESPEARE 683:14, WORDSWORTH

6

839:24

Tama kind of chimaera of my age, neither cleric nor layman, Epistles no. 250

7 Liberavi animam meam.

I have freed my soul. Epistles no. 371

8 Love is an affection of the soul, not a contrac t. On Loving God ch. 7

9 In the cloister, under the eyes of the brethren who read there, what profit is there in those ridiculous monsters, in that marvellous and deformed beauty, that beautiful deformity? To what purpose are those unclean apes, those fierce lions, those monstr ous

centaurs, those half-men, those striped tigers, those fighting knights, those hunters winding their horns. letter to William, Abbot of StThierry, e125

10 I spoke; and at once the Crusaders have multip lied to infinity. Villages and towns are now deserted. You will scarcely find one man for every seven women. Everywhere you see widows whose husbands are still alive. of the effects of his preaching the Second Crusade letter to Pope Eugenius Ill, 146

1 Observation is a passive science, experimentation an active science. An Introduction to the Study of Experimental Medicine (1865, translated by Henry Copley Green, 1949)

12 [The science of life] is a superb and dazzlingly lighted hall which may be reached only by passing through a long and ghastly kitchen. An Introduction to the Study of Experimental Medicine (1865, translated by Henry Copley Green, 1949)

13 By a marvellous compensation, science, in humbling our pride, proportionately increases our power. An Introduction to the Study of Experimental Medicine (1865, translated by Henry Copley Green, 1949)

Bill Bernbach 1911-82 American advertising executive

14 A great ad campaign will make a bad product fail faster. It will get more people to know it’s bad. Bill Bernbach said (1989)

15 Word of mouth is the best medium of all. Bill Bernbach said (1989)

Eric Berne 1910-70 Canadian-born American psychiatrist

16 Games people play: the psychology of human relationships. title of book (1964)

Lord Berners 1883-1950 English composer, artist, and writer

*

17 He's always backing into the limelight. of T.E. LAWRENCE Oral tradition; see also sHAW 721:30

Tim Berners-Lee 1955— English computer scientist

18 It was always difficult to predict how fast it was going to take off or whether it would crash. We just kept our fingers crossed, referring to the early days of the World Wide Web in CIO December 1999

Leonard Bernstein 1918-90 American composer, conductor, and pianist 19 Music...can name the unnameable , and communicate the unknowable. The Unanswered Question (1976)

Yogi Berra 1925American baseball player

20 The future ain’t what it used to be. attributed



WENDELL

1 If people don’t want to come out to the ball park, nobody's going to stop ‘em. of baseball games attributed

2 It ain't over till it’s over. comment on National League pennant race, 1973, quoted in many versions

3 It was deja vu all over again. attributed

Wendell Berry 1934— American poet and novelist

4 I come into the peace of wild things who do not tax their lives with forethought of grief. 1 come into the presence of still water. And I feel above me the day-blind stars waiting with their light. ‘The Peace of Wild Things’ (1968)

5 Our hair

turns white with our ripening as though to fly away in some coming wind, bearing the seed of what we know. ‘Ripening’ (1980)

6 The earth is what we all have in common. The Unsettling of America (1977) ch. 7

John Berryman 1914-72 American poet

7

People will take balls,

Balls will be lost always, little boy, And no one buys a ball back. ‘The Ball Poem’ (1948)

8 We must travel in the direction of our fear. ‘A Point of Age’ (1942)

g And moreover my mother told me as a boy (repeatingly) ‘Ever to confess you're bored means you have no Inner Resources. 77 Dream Songs (1964) no. 14

1o I seldom go to films. They are too exciting, said the Honourable Possum. 77 Dream Songs (1964) no. 53

Pierre Berton 1920-2004 Canadian writer

11 The march of social progress is like a long and straggling parade, with the seers and prophets at its head and a smug minority bringing up the rear. The Smug Minority (1968)

12 Somebody who knows how to make love in a canoe. definition of aCanadian in Toronto Star, Canadian Magazine 22 December 1973

BERRY

- JOHN

BETJEMAN

| T/

Charles Best fl. 1602 English poet

13 Look how the pale Queen of the silent night Doth cause the Ocean to attend upon her, And he, as long as she is in his sight, With his full tide is ready her to honour. ‘Of the Moon’ (1602) in N. Ault (ed.) Elizabethan Lyrics from the Original Texts (1925)

Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg 1856-1921 German statesman, Chancellor

1909-17

14 Just for a word ‘neutrality —a word which in wartime has so often been disregarded—just for a scrap of paper, Great Britain is going to make war on a kindred nation who desires nothing better than to be friends with her. summary of a report by Sir Edward Goschen to Sir Edward

GREY British Documents on Origins of the War 1898-1914 (1926) vol. 11; The Diary of Edward Goschen 1900-1914 (1980) Appendix B discusses the contentious origins of this statement

John Betjeman 1906-84 English poet

15 He sipped at a weak hock and seltzer

As he gazed at the London skies Through the Nottingham lace of the curtains Or was it his bees-winged eyes? He rose, and he put down The Yellow Book. He staggered—and, terrible-eyed,

He brushed past the palms on the staircase And was helped to a hansom outside. ‘The Arrest of Oscar Wilde at the Cadogan Hotel’ (1937)

16 And girls in slacks remember Dad, And oafish louts remember Mum,

And sleepless children’s hearts are glad, And Christmas-morning bells say ‘Come!’ Even to shining ones who dwell Safe in the Dorchester Hotel. ‘Christmas’ (1954)

17 And is it true? And is it true, This most tremendous tale of all,

Seen in a stained-glass window's hue, A Baby in an ox’s stall? The Maker of the stars and sea Become a Child on earth for me? ‘Christmas’ (1954)

18 Oh! Chintzy, Chintzy cheeriness,

Half dead and half alive! ‘Death in Leamington’ (1931)

19 Spirits of well-shot woodcock, partridge, snipe

Flutter and bear him up the Norfolk sky. ‘Death of King George V’ (1937)

20 Old men who never cheated, never doubted,

Communicated monthly, sit and stare

78

BRUNO

BETTELHEIM

- ANEURIN

BEVAN

At the new suburb stretched beyond the run-way Where a young man lands hatless from the air. ‘Death of King George V’ (1937) =

Phone for the fish-knives, Norman As Cook is a little unnerved;

You kiddies have crumpled the serviettes And I must have things daintily served. ‘How to get on in Society’ (1954)

The Church’s Restoration In eighteen-eighty-three Has left for contemplation Not what there used to be. “Aymn’ (1931)

Think of what our Nation stands for,

Books from Boots’ and country lanes, Free speech, free passes, class distinction, Democracy and proper drains. Lord, put beneath Thy special care One-eighty-nine Cadogan Square. ‘In Westminster Abbey’ (1940)

Stony seaboard, far and foreign,

Stony hills poured over space, Stony outcrop of the Burren,

Stones in every fertile place, Little fields with boulders dotted,

Grey-stone shoulders saffron-spotted, Stone-walled cabins thatched with reeds, Where a Stone Age people breeds The last of Europe’s stone age race. ‘Ireland with Emily’ (194s)

Belbroughton Road is bonny, and pinkly bursts the spray Of prunus and forsythia across the public way. ‘May-Day Song for North Oxford’ (1945); See DOUGLAS 279:4

Gaily into Ruislip Gardens Runs the red electric train,

With a thousand Ta’s and Pardon’s Daintily alights Elaine; Hurries down the concrete station With a frown of concentration, Out into the outskirt’s edges Where a few surviving hedges Keep alive our lost Elysium—rural Middlesex again.

‘Middlesex’ (1954)

Official designs are aggressively neuter, The Puritan work of an eyeless computer. ‘The Newest Bath Guide’ (1974)

Pam, I adore you, Pam, you great big

mountainous sports girl, Whizzing them over the net, full of the streng th of five. ‘Pot Pourri from a Surrey Garden’ (1940)

The gas was on in the Institute,

The flare was up in the gymn,

A man was running a mineral line, A lass was singing a hymn, When Captain Webb the Dawley man,

.

Captain Webb from Dawley, Came swimming along in the old canal That carries the bricks to Lewley. ‘A Shropshire Lad’ (1940)

10 Come, friendly bombs, and fall on Slough! It isn't fit for humans now. ‘Slough’ (1937)

1 Miss J. Hunter Dunn, Miss J. Hunter Dunn,

Furnish’d and burnish’d by Aldershot sun. ‘A Subaltern’s Love-Song’ (1945) 4

12 Love-thirty, love-forty, oh! weakness ofjoy, The speed of a swallow, the grace of a boy, With carefullest carelessness, gaily you won, Iam weak from your loveliness, Joan Hunter

Dunn. ‘A Subaltern’s Love-Song’ (1945)

13 The dread of beatings! Dread of being late! And, greatest dread of all, the dread of games! Summoned by Bells (1960) ch. 7

14 Broad of Church and ‘broad of Mind’, Broad before and broad behind, A keen ecclesiologist,

A rather dirty Wykehamist. ‘The Wykehamist’ (1931)

15 Ghastly good taste, or a depressing story of the rise and fall of English architecture. title of book (1933)

Bruno Bettelheim 1903-90 Austrian-born American psychologist

16 The most extreme agony is to feel that one has been utterly forsaken. Surviving and other essays (1979)

Me

Aneurin Bevan 1897-1960 British Labour politician. On Bevan: see BEVIN 79:18

17 This island is made mainly of coal and surro unded by fish. Only an organizing genius could produ ce a shortage of coal and fish at the same time. speech at Blackpool, 24 May 1945, in Daily Herald 25, May 1945

18 The Tory Party...So far as I am concerned they are lower than vermin. speech at Manchester, 4 July 1948, in Times 5 July 1948

19 The language of priorities is the religi on of Socialism. speech at Labour Party Conference in Blackpool, 8 June 1949, in Report of the 48th Annual Conference (1949)

20 He is still fighting Blenheim all over again. His only answer to a difficult situation is send a gunboat.

of Winston CHURCHILL speech at Labour Party Conference, Scarbo rough, 2 October

1951, in Daily Herald3 October 1951; see NELSON 55755

21 We know what happens to people who stay in the middle of the road. They getrun down. « in Observer 6 December 1953

WILLIAM

1 Damn it all, you can’t have the crown of thorns and the thirty pieces of silver. on his position in the Labour Party, c.1956 Michael Foot Aneurin Bevan (1973) vol. 2, ch. 13

2 Iam not going to spend any time whatsoever

in attacking the Foreign Secretary...If we complain about the tune, there is no reason to attack the monkey when the organ grinder is present. during a debate on the Suez crisis in the House of Commmons, 16 May 1957

3 If you carry this resolution you will send Britain’s Foreign Secretary naked into the conference chamber. speaking against a motion proposing unilateral nuclear disarmament by the UK at Labour Party Conference in Brighton, 3 October 1957 in Daily Herald 4 October 1957

4 I know that the right kind of leader for the Labour Party is a desiccated calculating machine who must not in any way permit himself to be swayed by indignation. generally taken as referring to Hugh GAITSKELL, although Bevan specifically denied it in an interview with Robin Day on 28 April 1959 Michael Foot Aneurin Bevan (1973) vol. 2, ch. 11

5 This so-called affluent society is an ugly society still...It is a society in which priorities have gone all wrong. speech in Blackpool, 29 November 1959

6 I read the newspapers avidly. It is my one form of continuous fiction. in Times 29 March 1960

7 I stuffed their mouths with gold. of his handling of the consultants during the establishment of the National Health Service Brian Abel-Smith The Hospitals 1800-1948 (1964) ch. 29

8 Listening to a speech by Chamberlain is like paying a visit to Woolworth’s: everything in its place and nothing above sixpence. Michael Foot Aneurin Bevan (1962) vol. 1, ch. 8

HENRY

BEVERIDGE

- THEODORE BEZA

| 79

Ernest Bevin 1881-1951 British Labour politician and trade unionist, Foreign Secretary 1945-51. On Bevin: see FOOT 322:2

12 The most conservative man in this world is the

British Trade Unionist when you want to change him, speech, 8 September 1927, in Report of Proceedings of the Trades Union Congress (1927)

13 I hope you will carry no resolution of an emergency character telling a man with a conscience like Lansbury what he ought to do...It is placing the Executive in an absolutely wrong position to be taking your conscience round from body to body to be told what you ought to do with it. of the Labour politician George Lansbury (1859-1940); often quoted as ‘hawking his conscience round the Chancellories of Europe’ in Labour Party Conference Report (1935)

14 There never has been a war yet which, if the facts

had been put calmly before the ordinary folk, could not have been prevented... The common man, I think, is the great protection against war. speech in the House of Commons, 23 November 1945

15 My [foreign] policy is to be able to take a ticket at Victoria Station and go anywhere I damn well please. in Spectator 20 April 1951

16 If you open that Pandora’s Box, you never know what Trojan ‘orses will jump out. on the Council of Europe Roderick Barclay Ernest Bevin and the Foreign Office (1975) ch. 3

17 | didn’t ought never to have done it. It was you, Willie, what put me up to it.

to Lord Strang, after officially recognizing Communist China C. Parrott Serpent and Nightingale (1977) ch. 3

18 on the observation that Aneurin BEVAN was sometimes his own worst enemy:

Not while [’m alive ’e ain't! also attributed to Bevin of Herbert MORRISON Roderick Barclay Ernest Bevin and the Foreign Office (1975)

Beyond the Forest 1949 film, written by Lenore Coffee (?1897-1984)

William Henry Beveridge 1879-1963 British economist and social reformer

9 Ignorance is an evil weed, which dictators may

cultivate among their dupes, but which no democracy can afford among its citizens. Full Employment in a Free Society (1944) pt. 7

10 Want is one only of five giants on the road of reconstruction...the others are Disease, Ignorance, Squalor and Idleness. Social Insurance and Allied Services (1942) pt. 7

1 I have a thousand things to do. his last words, in Oxford Mail18 March 1963

19 What a dump! spoken by Bette Davis, entering a room

Theodore Beza 1519-1605 French Calvinist theologian

20 It is the peculiarity of the Church of God...to endure blows, not to give them; but yet you will be pleased to remember, that it is an anvil on which many a hammer has been broken. reply to the King of Navarre after the massacre of the Huguenots at Vassey in March 1562 G. de Félice Histoire des protestants de France (1851) bk. 2, ch. 5;

See MACLAREN 499:1, PROVERBS 615:28

80

| BHAGAVADGITA - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

Bhagavadgita Hindu poem composed between the 2nd century Bc and the 2nd century ap and incorporated into the Mahabharata textual translations are those ofJ, Mascaro, 1978

1 As the Spirit of our mortal body wanders on in childhood, and youth and old age, the Spirit wanders on to a new body: of this the sage has no doubts. ch. 2, v.13

2 If any man thinks he slays, and if another thinks he is slain, neither knows the ways of truth. The Eternal in man cannot kill: the Eternal in man cannot die. He is never born, and he never dies. He is in

Eternity, he is for evermore. Never-born and eternal, beyond times gone or to come, he does not die when the body dies. ch. 2, V. 19; See EMERSON 302:14, UPANISHADS 793:17

3 Asa man leaves an old garment and puts on one that is new, the spirit leaves his mortal body and puts on one that is new, ch, 2, v. 22

4 Invisible before birth are all beings and after death invisible again. They are seen between two unseens. Why in this truth find sorrow? ch. 2, v. 28

5 Set thy heart upon thy work but never upon its reward. Work not for a reward: but never cease to do thy work. Do thy work in the peace of Yoga and, free from selfish desires, be not moved in success or in

failure. Yoga is evenness of mind—a peace that is ever the same. ch. 2, v. 47

6 When in recollection he withdraws all his senses

from the attractions of the pleasures of sense,

even as a tortoise withdraws all its limbs, then his is a serene wisdom. ch. 2, v. 58

7 And do thy duty, even if it be humble, rather than another's, even if it be great. To die in one’s duty is life: to live in another’s is death. Gn 3) We 25

8 In any way that men love me in that same way they find my love. ch.4,v.1

9 When I see thy vast form, reaching the sky, burning with many colours. ch. 11, V. 24; see MOTTOES 550.1

10 I [Krishna] am all-powerful Time which destroys all things, and I have come here to slay these men. Even if thou dost not fight, all the warriors facing thee shall die. ch. 11, V. 32; See OPPENHEIMER 574:5

1 Only by love can men see me, and know me, and come unto me. He who works for me, who loves me, whose End Supreme I am, free from attachment to all things,

and with love for all creation, he in trtith comes unto me. ch. 1, v. 54

12 God dwells in,the heart of all beings, Arjuna: thy God dwells in thy heart. And his power of wonder » moves all things—puppets in a play of shadows— whirling them onwards on the stream of time. ch. 18, v. 61

13 Leave all things behind, and come unto me for thy salvation. I will make thee free from the bondage of sins, Fear no more. ch. 18, v. 66

Benazir Bhutto 1953-2007 Pakistani stateswoman, Prime Minister 1 988-90 and 1993-96; assassinated

14 Every dictator uses religion as a prop to keep himself in power. interview on 60 Minutes, CBS-TV, 8 August 1986

15 Democracy is the best revenge. attributed, in Washington Post 1 June 1989, and quoted by her son Bilawal after her assassination

The Bible (Authorized Version, 161 1b, the translator of the original texts into Latin (see the BIBLE

(VULGATE)) was St JEROME; many English phrases in the Authorized Version, such as ‘fight the good fight’, ‘the powers

that be’, and ‘the spirit is willing’, derive from William TYNDALE’s translation of the early 16th century. See also OF COMMON

PRAYER (Psalms)

BOOK

16 Upon the setting of that bright Occidental Star, Queen Elizabeth of most happy memory. The Epistle Dedicatory

17 The appearance of Your Majesty, as of the Sun in his strength. The Epistle Dedicatory

18 Translation it is that openeth the window, to let in the light; that breaketh the shell, that we may eat the kernel; that putteth aside the curtain, that we may look into the most holy place; that remov eth the cover of the well, that we may come by the water. The Translators to the Reader OLD TESTAMENT:

GENESIS

19 In the beginning God created the heave n and the

earth. And the earth was without form, and void;

and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters, And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. Genesis ch. 1, v. 1; see BYRON 179:6

20 And the evening and the morning were the first day. Genesis ch.1, v. 5

21 And God saw that it was good. Genesis ch. 1, v.10

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night. Genesis ch. 1, v.16

16

Genesis ch. 3, v. 12

17 What is this that thou hast done?

And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth and

18

The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the

19

It shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

Genesis ch. 3, v. 13

Genesis ch. 3, v.13

Genesis ch. 3, v.15

Genesis ch. 1, v. 26

Male and female created he them.

20

In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children.

21

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread.

22

For dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.

Genesis ch. 3, v. 16

Genesis ch. 1, v. 27

Be fruitful, and multiply.

Genesis ch. 3, v.19

Genesis ch. 1, v. 28

And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life.

Genesis ch. 3, v. 19; see LONGFELLOW 486:10

23 Am I my brother’s keeper? Genesis ch. 4, v. 9

Genesis ch. 2, v.7

And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden.

24 The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. Genesis ch. 4, v.10

Genesis ch. 2, v. 8

My punishment is greater than I can bear.

The tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and

Genesis ch. 4, v.13

the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Genesis ch. 2, v. 9

But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.

26

Genesis ch. 4, v.15

Genesis ch. 4, v.16

28 And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for

God took him. Genesis ch. 5, v. 24

Genesis ch. 2, v. 18

And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman.

29 And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred

sixty and nine years: and he died. Genesis ch. 5, v. 27

Genesis ch. 2, v. 22

This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.

30

31

32

13

Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field. Genesis ch. 3, v.1

14 Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Genesis ch. 3, v. 5

us) And they sewed fig leaves together, and made

themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day. ‘And made themselves breeches’ in the Geneva Bible, 1560, known for that reason as the ‘Breeches Bible’ Genesis ch. 3, v. 7

But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot. Genesis ch. 8, v. 9

shall be one flesh. Genesis ch. 2, v. 24

There went in two and two unto Noah into the Ark, the male and the female. Genesis ch. 7, v. 9

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his

mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they

There were giants in the earth in those days. Genesis ch. 6, v. 4

Genesis ch. 2, v. 23; Se@ MILTON 531:4 12

And the Lord set a mark upon Cain.

27 And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.

Genesis ch. 2, v. 17

It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him.

nN

The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.

earth.

10

| 81

33 For the imagination of man’s heart is evil from his youth. Genesis ch. 8, v. 21

34

While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest,

and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and

day and night shall not cease. Genesis ch. 8, v. 22

35 At the hand of every man’s brother will I require

the life of man.

~ Genesis ch. 9, v.5

36 Whoso

sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed. Genesis ch. 9, v. 6

82 _

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a

token of a covenant between me and the earth. Genesis ch. 9, v.13

Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. Genesis ch. 10, v. 9

Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between thee

and me...for we be brethren. Genesis ch. 13, v. 8

An horror of great darkness fell upon him. Genesis ch. 15, v. 12

His [Ishmael’s] hand will be against every man,

and every man’s hand against him. Genesis ch. 16, v. 12

Now Abraham and Sarah were old and well

stricken in age; and it ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women. Genesis ch. 18, v.11

Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right. Genesis ch. 18, v. 25

But his [Lot’s] wife looked back from behind him,

and she became a pillar of salt. Genesis ch. 19, v. 26

Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest. Genesis ch. 22, v. 2 10

Behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns. Genesis ch. 22, v.13

n

Esau selleth his birthright for a mess of pottage. Genesis ch. 25: chapter heading in Geneva Bible, 1560

12

Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man. Genesis ch. 27, v.11

13 The voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the

hands of Esau.

Genesis ch. 27, v. 22

14 And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. Genesis ch. 28, v. 12

15 Surely the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. Genesis ch. 28, v.16

16 This is none other but the house of God, and this

is the gate of heaven. Genesis ch. 28, v. 17

17 And Jacob served seven years for Rachel. Genesis ch. 29, v. 20

18 The Lord watch between me and thee, when we

are absent one from another. Genesis ch. 31, v. 49

19 I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. Genesis ch. 32, v. 26

20

For I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. Genesis ch. 32, v. 30

21 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his children, because he was the son of his old age; and he made him a coat of many colours. Genesis ch. 37, v. 3

22 Behold, your sheaves stood round about, and » made obeisance to my sheaf. Genesis ch. 37, v.7

23 And she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me; and he left his garment in her hand, and fled. Genesis ch. 39, v.12

24 And the lean and the ill favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine. Genesis ch. 41, v. 20

25 Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt. Genesis ch. 42, v.1

26 If mischief befall him by the way in which ye go, then shall ye bring down my grey hairs with Sorrow to the grave. Genesis ch. 42, v. 38

27 Ye shall eat the fat of the land. Genesis ch. 45, v. 18

28 Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel. Genesis ch. 49, v. 4

EXODUS

29 She took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime. Exodus ch. 2, v. 3

30 Who made thee a prince and a judge over us? Exodus ch. 2, v.14

31 I have been a stranger in a strange land. Exodus ch. 2, v. 22

% 32 Behold, the bush burned with fire. and the bush Was not consumed. Exodus ch. 3, v. 2

33 Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. Exodus ch. 3, v. 5

34 And Moses hid his face: for he was afraid to look

upon God.

Exodus ch. 3, v. 6

35 A land flowing with milk and honey. Exodus ch. 3, v. 8

36 1 AM THaTI am. Exodus ch. 3, v. 14

37 The Lord God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac. and the God of Jacob. Exodus ch. 3, v.15

38 I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. Exodus ch. 5, v. 2

39 And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart. and multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt. Exodus ch. 7, v.3

40 Let my people go. Exodus ch. 7, v.16

;

X

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED

Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, even darkness which may be felt.

Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal.

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

Your lamb shall be without blemish.

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.

Exodus ch, 12, v. 5

And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire, and unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs they shall eat it.

Exodus ch. 20, v. 13; See BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 129:6

Exodus ch. 12, v. 8

18 Life for life,

Eye for eye, tooth for tooth.

Exodus ch. 12, v.11

For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast.

Exodus ch. 21, v. 23

19 And thou shalt put in the breastplate of judgement the Urim and the Thummim. sacred symbols worn on the breastplate of the high priest

Exodus ch. 12, v. 12

And there was a great cry in Egypt; for there was not a house where there was not one dead.

Exodus ch. 28, v. 30

20 These be thy gods, O Israel. Exodus ch. 32, v. 4

Exodus ch. 12, v. 30

And they spoiled the Egyptians.

21 Thou art a stiffnecked people. Exodus ch. 33, v. 3

Exodus ch. 12, v. 36

And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night ina pillar of fire, to give them light. Exodus ch. 13, v. 21

22 There shall no man see me and live. Exodus ch. 33, v. 20 LEVITICUS

23 Let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness.

The Lord is a man of war. Exodus ch. 15, v. 3 10

Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the

Leviticus ch. 16, v. 10

24 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments: which if a man do, he shall live in them: I am the Lord.

flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full. Exodus ch. 16, v. 3

Iam the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Exodus ch. 20, v. 2 12

Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven

Leviticus ch. 18, v. 5; see TALMUD 763:7

25 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Leviticus ch. 19, v. 18; see BIBLE 99:14

NUMBERS

26 The Lord bless thee, and keep thee: The Lord make his face shine upon thee, and be

gracious unto thee: The Lord lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.

above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in

the water under the earth. Exodus ch. 20, v. 3

13 I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.

Numbers ch. 6, v. 24

27

Numbers ch. 13, v. 16

28 And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak,

which come of the giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. Numbers ch. 13, v. 33

FRENCH 328:14

And Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his land.

14 Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.

Numbers ch. 21, v. 24

Exodus ch. 20, v.7

Exodus ch. 20, v. 8 16

Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land Exodus ch. 20, v. 12

These are the names of the men which Moses sent

to spy out the land.

Exodus ch. 20, v. 5; See BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 120:4,

15 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holly. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

| 83

17 Thou shalt not kill.

Exodus ch. 10, v. 21

Ye shall eat it in haste; it is the Lord's passover.

VERSION, 1611)

30

God is not a man, that he should lie. Numbers ch. 23, v.19

31

What hath God wrought! quoted by Samuel morse in the first electric telegraph message, 24 May 1844 Numbers ch. 23, v. 23

84

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

rs unto him, and smote the nail into his temples.

1 I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold,

thou hast altogether blessed them these three

Judges ch. 4, v.21

umes.

18 I arose a mother in Israel.

Numbers ch. 24, v.10

Judges ch. 5, v.7

2 Be sure your sin will find you out. Numbers ch. 32, v. 23 DEUTERONOMY

3 Remember that thou wast a servant in the land of

Egypt.

Deuteronomy ch. 5, v.15

4 Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord. Deuteronomy ch. 6, v. 4; see SIDDUR F283

5 If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams... Thou shalt not hearken. Deuteronomy ch. 73, v.41

6 The secret things belong unto the Lord our God. Deuteronomy ch. 29, v. 29

7 [have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life that both thou and thy seed may live. Deuteronomy ch. 30, v.79

8 He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye. Deuteronomy ch. 32, v.70

9 The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms. Deuteronomy ch. 33, v.27

JOSHUA to As I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. Joshua ch. 1, v.5

n Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the Lord thy God is with thee, whithersoever thou goest. Joshua ch.1, v.9

12 This line of scarlet thread. Joshua ch. 2, v.38

13 When the people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that the wall fell down flat, so that the people went up into the city. Joshua ch. 6, v.20

14 Let them live; but let them be hewers of wood and

drawers of water unto all the congregation. Joshua ch. 9, v.21

15 Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon: and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. Joshua G70, v.72

16 I am going the way of all the earth. Joshua ch. 23, v.14 JUDGES

17 Then Jael Heber’s wife took a nail of the tent.

and took an hammer in her hand, and went softly

1g The stars in their courses fought against Sisera. :

Judges ch. 5, v. 20

20 He asked water, and she gave him milk: she brought forth butter in a lordly dish. Judges ch. 5, v.25

21 At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down. Judges ch. 5, v. 27

22 The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, and cried through the lattice, Why is his chariot so long in coming? why tarry the wheels of his chariots? Judges ch. 5, v. 28

23 The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of valour. Judges ch. 6, v. 12 (spoken to Gideon)

24 The Spirit of the Lord came upon Gideon, and he blew a trumpet. Judges ch. 6, v. 34

25 The host of Midian was beneath him in the valley. Judges ch. 7, v.8

:

26 Faint, yet pursuing. Judges ch. 8, v. 4

27 Let fire come out of the bramble and devour the

cedars of Lebanon. Judges ch. 9, v.75

28 Then said they unto him, Say now Shibboleth: and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they took him, and slew him.

~

Judges ch. 12, v.6

29 Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the

strong came forth sweetmess. Judges ch. 14, v.14

30 If ye had not plowed with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle. Judges ch. 14, v.18

31 He smote them hip and thigh. Judges ch. 15, v. 8 (Samson)

32 With the jawbone of an ass. heaps upon heaps, with the jaw of an ass have I slain a thousand men. Judges ch. 75, v.16

33 The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. Judges ch. 16, v..9

34 He did grind in the prison house. Judges ch. 16, v. 21

35 In those days there was no King in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own eyes. Judges ch. 37, v. 6 36 From Dan even to Beer-sheba. Judges ch. 20, v.41

37 The people arose as one man. Judges ch. 20, v. 8

8

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) = THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) RUTH

discontented, gathered themselves unto him. | Samuel ch. 22, v. 2

1 Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from

following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, | will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy God my God: Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried: the Lord do so to me, and more also, if ought but death part thee and me.

18 And Saul said, God hath delivered him into mine hand. | Samuel ch. 23, v. 7 Il SAMUEL

19

Ruth ch. 1, v. 16

of Askelon; lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph.

All the increase of thy house shall die in the flower

of their age.

Il Samuel ch. 14, v. 19 (David’s lament for Saul and Jonathan)

| Samuel ch. 2, v. 33

The Lord called Samuel: and he answered, Here am I. | Samuel ch. 3, v. 4

Speak, Lord; for thy servant heareth. | Samuel ch. 3, v. 9

The ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle. | Samuel ch. 3, v.11

And she named the child I-chabod, saying, The

glory is departed from Israel. | Samuel ch. 4, Vv. 21; see BROWNING 159:24

And the asses of Kish Saul’s father were lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses. | Samuel ch. g, v. 3; see MILTON 531:16

Is Saul also among the prophets? | Samuel ch. 10, v.11

God save the king. | Samuel ch. 10, v. 24 10

A man after his own heart.

11

For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft.

| Samuel ch. 13, v. 14

| Samuel ch. 15, v. 23 12

For the Lord seeth not as man seeth: for man

looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart. | Samuel ch. 16, v. 7

13 Go, and the Lord be with thee. | Samuel ch. 17, v. 37

14

And he took his staff in his hand and chose him five smooth stones out of the brook. | Samuel ch. 17, v. 40

15 Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten

thousands. | Samuel ch. 18, v. 7; see PORTEUS 607:16 16

David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all

his father’s house heard it, they went down thither to him. | Samuel ch. 22, v. 1; see BRIGHT 149:11

17 And every one that was in distress, and every

one that was in debt, and every one that was

The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places: how are the mighty fallen! Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets

| SAMUEL 2

| 85

20

Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death they were not divided. Il Samuel ch. 4, v. 23

21 | am distressed for thee, my brother Jonathan: very

pleasant hast thou been unto me: thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women. Il Samuel ch. 1, v. 26

22 How are the mighty fallen, and the weapons of

war perished! Il Samuel ch. 4, v.27

23 And David danced before the Lord with all his might. Il Samuel ch. 6,

v.14

24 Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the hottest battle. Il Samuel ch. 10, v.15

25 The poor man had nothing, save one little ewe lamb. Il Samuel ch. 12, v. 3

26 Thou art the man. || Samuel ch. 12, v. 7

27 I shall go to him but he shall not return to me. I Samuel ch. 12, v. 22

28 For we needs must die, and are as water spilt on the ground, which cannot be gathered up again; neither doth God respect any person. Il Samuel ch. 14, v.14

29 Come out, come out, thou bloody man, and thou

man of Belial. || Samuel ch. 16, v. 7

30 O my son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! would God I had died for thee,

O Absalom, my

son, my son! Il Samuel ch. 18, v. 33

31 By my God have I leaped over a wall. || Samuel ch. 22, v. 30; see BOOK OF COMMON

PRAYER 132:16

32 David...the sweet psalmist of Israel. Il Samuel ch. 23, v.1

33 Went in jeopardy of their lives. Il Samuel ch. 23, v. 17

1 KINGS

34 And Zadok the priest took an horn of oil out of the tabernacle, and anointed Solomon. And

86

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED

VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

they blew the trumpet; and all the people said, God save king Solomon. | Kings ch. 4, v. 39 =

Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them; and this house, which I have hallowed for my name, will I cast out of my sight; and Israel shall be a proverb and a byword among all people. | Kings ch. 9, v.7

And when the queen of Sheba had seen all Solomon's wisdom...there was no more spirit in her. | Kings ch. 10, v. 4

Behold, the half was not told me. | Kings ch. 10, v.7

Once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks. | Kings ch. 10, v. 22; see MASEFIELD 514:4

But king Solomon loved many strange women. | Kings ch. 11, v.4

My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s loins. | Kings ch. 12, v.10

My father hath chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. | Kings ch. 12, v.11

To your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. | Kings ch. 12, v.16

He slept with his fathers. | Kings ch. 14, v. 20 10

An handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil ina cruse. | Kings ch. 17, v. 12

n

How long halt ye between two opinions? | Kings ch. 18, v. 21

12

He is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked. | Kings ch. 18, v. 27

13 There is a sound of abundance of rain. | Kings ch. 18, v. 41

14

There ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man’s hand. I Kings ch. 18, v. 44

15 He girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab. | Kings ch. 18, v. 46 16

He himself went a day’s journey into the wilderness, and came and sat down under a juniper tree. I Kings ch. 19, v. 4

17 But the Lord was not in the wind: and after the

wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: And after the earthquake a fire: but the Lord was

not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice. | Kings ch. 19, v.17

18

Elijah passed by him, and cast his mantle upon him. I Kings ch, 19, v.19

19 A vineyard, which was inJezreel. | Kings ch, 21, v.41

And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, Give me thy vineyard. | Kings ch. 21, v. 2

21 Hast thou found me, O mine enemy? | Kings ch. 21, v. 20

22 |saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd. | Kings ch. 22, v. 17

23 Feed him with bread of affliction and with water

of affliction, until I come in peace. | Kings ch. 22, v. 27

24 Anda certain man drew a bow at a venture, and smote the king of Israel. I Kings ch, 22, v. 34 ll KINGS

25 Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. Il Kings ch. 2, v.11

26 The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. Il Kings ch. 2, v.15

27 Go up, thou bald head. Il Kings ch, 2, v. 23 (the children to Elisha)

28 Is it well with the child? And she answered, It is well. Il Kings ch. 4, v. 26

29 There is death in the pot. Il Kings ch. 4, v. 40

~ 30 He shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. I Kings ch. 5, v. 8

31 Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel? II Kings ch. 5, v. 12 (Naaman)

32 I bow myself in the house of Rimmon. I Kings ch. 5, v.18

33 Whence comest thou, Gehazi? Il Kings ch. 5, v. 25

34 Is thy servant a dog, that he should do this great thing? Il Kings ch. 8, v.13

35 Is it peace? And Jehu said, What hast thou to do

with peace?

Il Kings ch. 9, v.18

36 The driving is like the driving of Jehu, the son of

Nimshi, for he driveth furiously. Il Kings ch. 9, v. 20

37 She painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window. Il Kings ch. 9, v. 30 (Jezebel)

38 Had Zimri peace, who slew his master? Il Kings ch. 9, v. 31

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) + THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED

1 Who is on my side? who?

For now should I have lain still and been quiet, I should have slept: then had I been at rest, With kings and counsellors of the earth, which built desolate places for themselves.

19

There the wicked cease from troubling, and there the weary be at rest.

20

Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, and life unto the bitter in soul?

2 They found no more of her than the skull, and the

feet, and the palms of her hands.

Job ch, 3, v.13

Il Kings ch. 9, v. 35

even upon Egypt. Il Kings ch. 18, v. 21 | CHRONICLES

Job ch. 3, v.17

4 For we are strangers before thee, and sojourners,

Job ch, 3, v. 20

as were all our fathers: our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding.

21

| Chronicles ch. 29, v.15

5 He died in a good old age, full of days, riches, and honour. | Chronicles ch. 29, v. 28

Nehemiah ch. 4, v. 17

Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair of my flesh stood up. Job ch. 4, v.15

22

Shall mortal man be more just than God? shall a man be more pure than his maker? Job ch. 4, v.17

NEHEMIAH

6 Every one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a weapon.

| 87

18

Il Kings ch. 9, v. 32

3 Thou trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed,

VERSION, 1611)

23

Man is born unto trouble, as the sparks fly upward. Job ch. 5, v.7

24 My days are swifter than a weaver’s shuttle. Job ch. 7, v. 6

ESTHER

7 And if I perish, I perish.

25 He shall return no more to his house, neither shall]

his place know him any more.

Esther ch. 4, v. 16

8 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see

Job ch. 7, v.10 26

Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king’s gate.

Before I go whence I shall not return, even to the

Esther ch. 5, v. 13

9 Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour. Esther ch. 6, v. 9

1o So they hanged Haman on the gallows that he had prepared for Mordecai. Esther ch. 7, v.10

JOB

Let me alone, that I may take comfort a little,

land of darkness and the shadow of death. Job ch. 10, v. 20

27

A land...where the light is as darkness.

28

Canst thou by searching find out God?

Job ch. 10, v. 22 Job ch. 1, v.7

29 No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with you. Job ch. 12, v. 2

n There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name

was Job.

30

Job ch.1, v.14

Job ch. 12, v. 12

12 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said,

Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: but

From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. Job ch.1, v.7

I will maintain mine own ways before him. Job ch. 13, v.15 32

13 Doth Job fear God for naught?

he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not.

14 The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.

Job ch. 14, v. 1; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 131:13

33 Miserable comforters are ye all.

15 All that a man hath will he give for his life. Job ch. 2, v. 4

16 Curse God, and die. Job ch. 2, v. 9

17 Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the night in which it was said, There is a man child conceived. Job ch. 3, v. 3

Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and

full of trouble. He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down:

Job ch.1, v.9

Job ch.4, v, 21

With the ancient is wisdom; and in length of days understanding.

Job ch. 16, v. 2

34

Iam escaped with the skin of my teeth. Job ch. 19, v. 20

35 I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall

stand at the latter day upon the earth: And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God. Job ch. 19, v. 25

88

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

~y

The root of the matter is found in me.

20 Length of days is in her right hand: and in her left

Job ch. 19, v. 28 N

Job ch. 28, v.12

3 The price of wisdom is above rubies. Job ch. 28, v.28

4 For I know that thou wilt bring me to death, and to the house appointed for all living. Job ch. 30, v. 23

5 I ama owls.

brother to dragons, and a companion to

Job ch. 30, v. 29

6 Great men are not always wise. Job ch. 32, vg

7 Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge? Job ch. 38, v.2 wo

hand riches and honour. Proverbs ch. 3, v.16

But where shall wisdom be found?

Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of

the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. Job ch. 38. v. 4

9 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted forjoy. Job ch. 38, v.7

10 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it. of the sea Job ch. 38 v. 9; see ANDREWES 15-21, ELIOT 29727

nm Hath the rain a father? or who hath begotten the drops of dew? Job ch. 38, v. 28

12 Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades. or loose the bands of Orion? Job ch. 38, v. 31

13 He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha: and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thunder of the captains, and the shouting. Job ch. 39, v.25

14 Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee:

he eateth grass as an ox. Job ch. 40, v.15

15 The shady trees cover him with their shadow- the willows of the brook compass him about. Job ch. 40, v. 22

16 Canst thou draw out leviathan with an hook? Job ch. 43, v.1

17 So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more

than his beginning. Job ch. 42, v.12

PROVERBS

18 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird. Proverbs ch. 4, v.17; See PROVERBS 622334

19 For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth. Proverbs ch. 3. v.12

21 Her ways are ways of pleasanmess, and all her paths are peace. ‘

Proverbs ch. 3, V. 17; S€@ SPRING-RICE 74319

22 Wisdom is the principal thing: therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding. Proverbs ch. 4, v.7

23 The path of the just is asthe shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day. Proverbs ch. 4, v.18

24 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil. Proverbs ch. 5, v.3

25 Her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword. Proverbs ch. 5, v. 4

26 Go to the ant thou sluggard: consider her ways, and be wise. Proverbs ch. 6, v. 6

27 Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn

out her seven pillars.

Proverbs ch. 9, v.17 see LAWRENCE 47024

28 Stolen waters are sweet, and bread eaten in secret

is pleasant.

ProverDs Ch. 9, v. 17;Se= PROVERBS 630-3:

29 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother Proverbs ch. 70, v.7

30 A virtuous woman is 2 crown to her husband. Proverbs ch. 12, v4

~

31 A nghteous man regardeth the life of his beast- but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. Proverbs ch. 2, v.10

32 Lying lips are abomination to the Lord. Proverds Ch. 12,v.22: see ANONYMOUS 76-1

33 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: but when the desire cometh, itisa tree oflife. Prowerds Ch.13. W. 12: See PROVERES 62:25

34 The way oftransgressor is hard. s ch. 13, v.35 Proverbs

35 He that spareth his rod hateth his son. ProwerDs ch.13, v. 24:See PROVERBS S300

36 Ev inen laughter the hea is sorrowf rtul. Proverbs ch. uw

37 Inall labour there isprofit. Proverbs ch. 14, v.23

38 Righteousness exalteth 2 nation. Proverbs ch 14, v.34

39 A soft answer turneth away wrath. Proverbs ch. 15, v. 1; See PROVERES 63075

40 A metry heart maketh a cheerful coun tenanc e. ch 15, v.73 Proverbs

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) ' THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. ‘Better is a mess of pottage with love, than a fat ox with evil will’ in Matthew's Bible (1535) Proverbs ch. 15, Vv. 17; See PROVERBS 614:5

A word spoken in due season, how good is it! Proverbs ch. 15, v. 23

Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall. Proverbs ch. 16, v. 18; see PROVERBS 628:43

A merry heart doeth good like a medicine. Proverbs ch. 17, v. 22

A wounded spirit who can bear? Proverbs ch. 18, v.14

There is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. Proverbs ch. 18, v. 24; S€@ KIPLING 454:5

Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging. Proverbs ch. 20, v.1

Even a child is known by his doings. Proverbs ch. 20, v.n

The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath made even both of them. Proverbs ch. 20, v. 12 10

A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches. Proverbs ch. 22, v.1

nn

Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it. Proverbs ch. 22, v. 6

12

Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy

fathers have set. Proverbs ch. 22, v. 28

3

Look not thou upon the wine when it is red. Proverbs ch. 23, v. 31

14 The heart of kings is unsearchable. Proverbs ch. 25, v. 3

15

A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.

16

Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like

Proverbs ch. 25, v.11

clouds and wind without rain. Proverbs ch. 25, v.14

17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour’s house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee. Proverbs ch. 25, v. 17

18

If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink. For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the Lord shall reward thee. Proverbs ch. 25, v. 21

19

As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country. Proverbs ch. 25, v. 25

20

Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him.

| 8g

Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit. Proverbs ch. 26, v. 4

21 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. Proverbs ch, 26, v. 11; Se¢@ PROVERBS 616:38

22 Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest

not what a day may bring forth. Proverbs ch. 27, v.14

23 Open rebuke is better than secret love. Proverbs ch. 27, v. 5

24 Faithful are the wounds of a friend. Proverbs ch. 27, v. 6

25 The wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion. Proverbs ch. 28, v.1

26 He that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent. Proverbs ch. 28, v. 20

27 Where there is no vision, the people perish. Proverbs ch. 29, v. 18

28 Give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me. Proverbs ch. 30, v. 8

29 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which J know not:

The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid. Proverbs ch. 30, v. 18

30 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. Proverbs ch. 31, v.10

31 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come. quoted by the Archbishop of Canterbury at the funeral of Queen ELIZABETH the Queen Mother, 9 April 2002, from the New Revised Standard Version: ‘Strength and dignity are her clothing, and she laughs at the time to come’ Proverbs ch. 31, v. 25 ECCLESIASTES

32 Vanity of vanities; all is vanity. Ecclesiastes ch. 1, v. 2; see BIBLE (VULGATE) 112716

33 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full. Ecclesiastes ch. 1, v.7

34 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done:

and there is no new thing under the sun. Ecclesiastes ch. 1, v. 9; See PROVERBS 631:27

35 All is vanity and vexation of spirit. Ecclesiastes ch. 1, v.14

36 He that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. Ecclesiastes ch. 1, v. 18

37 To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven:

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

go

A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to

19 In the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be.

plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted.

Ecclesiastes ch. 11, v. 3; See PROVERBS 613:17

Ecclesiastes ch. 3, v. 1; see PROVERBS 63116

He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he

20

A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance.

that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. Ecclesiastes ch. 11, v. 4

cclesiastes ch. 3, v. 4

Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth.

A time to love, and a time to hate; a time of war,

and a time of peace.

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v.1

Ecclesiastes ch. 3, v. 8

A threefold cord is not quickly broken.

While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain.

22

Ecclesiastes ch. 4, v. 12; see BURKE 164:9

God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. Ecclesiastes ch. 5, v.2

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v. 2

23 The grinders cease because they are few, and those

that look out of the windows be darkened, And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of music shall be brought low.

The sleep of a labouring mian is sweet. Ecclesiastes ch. 5, v. 12; see BUNYAN 163:4

The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth.

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v.3

Ecclesiastes ch. 7, v. 4

As the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of a fool.

24 And the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire

shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets.

Ecclesiastes ch. 7, v. 6

In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider. Ecclesiastes ch. 7, v.14

God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions. Ecclesiastes ch. 7, v.29 10

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v. 5

25 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v. 6 26 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was:

and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.

There is no discharge in that war.

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v.7

Ecclesiastes ch. 8, v. 8 11

A man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry. Ecclesiastes ch. 8, v.15; see BIBLE 92:4, BIBLE 101:27, PROVERBS 617:27

12

27

Of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.

28

Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v.12

A living dog is better than a dead lion.

Ecclesiastes ch. 12, v.13

Ecclesiastes ch. 9, v. 4: See PROVERBS 624:37

13 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with

thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest.

SONG

Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar.

Song of Solomon ch.1, v. 5 30

strong. Ecclesiastes ch. 9, v.11; see DAVIDSON 255:5, PAGE 580:5,

PROVERBS 62977

Ecclesiastes ch. 10, v. 16; see SHAKESPEARE 7i214

Wine maketh merry: but money answereth all things. Ecclesiastes ch. 10, v.19

18

Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days. Ecclesiastes ch. 11, v.41

Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away. For, lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and gone. Song of Solomon ch. 2, v.10

Ecclesiastes ch. 10, v. 8

Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning!

Tam the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. Song of Solomon ch. 2, v.1

31

15 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it. 16

OF SOLOMON

29 Iam black, but comely, O ye daughters of

Ecclesiastes ch. 9, v.10

14 The race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the

~

32

The time of the singing of birds is come, and the

voice of the turtle is heard in our land. Song of Solomon ch. 2, v.12

33 Take us the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil the vines. Song of Solomon ch. 2, v.15

My beloved is mine, and I am his: he feedeth among the lilies. Until the day break, and the shadows fleeaway. Song of Solomon ch. 2, v.16

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) : THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) =

Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves’ eyes.

of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips.

WwW

Isaiah ch. 6, v. 5

Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee. Song of Solomon ch. 4, v.7

17 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a

live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar. And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this

A garden inclosed is my sister, my spouse; a spring

shut up, a fountain sealed. Song of Solomon ch. 4, v.12

hath touched thy lips.

Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out.

Isaiah ch. 6, v. 6

Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am IJ; send me.

Song of Solomon ch. 4, v.16 wn

Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners? Song of Solomon ch. 6, v.10

a

Isaiah ch. 6, v. 8

19 Then said I, Lord, how long? Isaiah ch. 6, v.11 20

For love is strong as death; jealousy is cruel as the grave.

Isaiah ch. 7, v.14 2=

Song of Solomon ch. 8, v. 7 ISAIAH

8 Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as

wo

They shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn War any more.

2N

shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful,

Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting

What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor? And he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. Isaiah ch. 5, v. 2

Father, The Prince of Peace. Isaiah ch. 9, v. 6 2. BSS

Isaiah ch. 9, v. 7

of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots: And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord.

Isaiah ch. 5, v. 8

Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil. Isaiah ch. 5, v. 20

hand is stretched out still. Isaiah ch. 5, v. 25

15 In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six

wings; with twain he covered his face, and with

twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy,

holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory. Isaiah ch. 6, v.14

The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.

25 And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem

Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place.

14 For all this his anger is not turned away, but his

For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is

given: and the government shall be upon his

Isaiah ch. 3, v.15 1=

The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. Isaiah ch. 9, v. 2; See SCOTTISH METRICAL PSALMS 677:17

2W

Isaiah ch. 2, v. 4; See RENDALL 645712. Micah ch. 4, v. 3, Joel ch. 3, v.10 have same image 10

Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread. And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel. Isaiah ch. 8, v. 13

white as snow. Isaiah ch. 4, v. 18

Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.

Song of Solomon ch. 8, v. 6

Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it.

g1

16 Woe is me! for |am undone; because I am a man

Song of Solomon ch. 4, v.1 N

|

Isaiah ch. 11, v.14 2a

The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf

and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. Isaiah ch.1, v. 6

27 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’ den. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. Isaiah ch. 11, v. 8

92

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE SISLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1613)

1 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces. isatah ch. 13, w.22

Satish Gi 20, w 3 See BIBLE 9537

2 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! Saiah ch 14, v.12

3 Watchman, what of the night? tsaiah ch. 21, vot

4 Let us eat and dink: for to morrow we shall die. Saiah ch. 22. Ww.13: See BIBLE QOcm, BIBLE TOT27, PROVERSS 617-27

5 He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord God will wipe away tears from off all faces. ch 25, w 8 Satah

§ For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept: line upon line. line upon line: here a little. a little. and there Saiah ch 28, w.20

7 We have made a covenant with death. and with hell are we at agreement. Ssaieh ch_28, vs 15: see GARRISON 33002

8 The bread of adversity, and the waters of affliction.

38 The voice said Cry And he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is ‘as the flower of the fieldThe grass withereth. the flower fadeth: because the spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it:surely the people is grass. Seah ch 20. « & see BLE ToD

19 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd. Baeh ch 20.4 7

20 The nations are as a drop of a bucket. and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold. he taketh up the isles asa very little thing. Kaak ch 20,05 h

z1 Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not ch 20. Saa hum

22 But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their Strength: they shall mount up with wings aseagles. not faint. and k. wal San ch 20, hu 3

Saiah ch. 30, v.20

23 A bruised reed shall henot break and the smoking flax shall he not qnench

9 This is the way, walk ye init saiah ch. 30, v.23

ve And 2 man shall be as an hiding place from the Wind, and a covert from the

Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain.

@S HIVEESOF

Water ina dry place, asthe shadow of a great rock in a Weary land ch 32. Saia hu2

mt And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereo€ and itshall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls. hh 34g Bai k

2 The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts oftheisland, andthe satyr shall cry to his fellow.

42 43 ch h bas

24 Shall the day say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? th 455 Bah

25 I have chosen thee im the furnace of

affliction.

ch 48 Sae hwo

26 O that thou hads: hearkened to my commandments! then had thy peace been as2 river, and thy righte asous the waves nes of thessea. Bae ch 28 kwd

27 There is no peace, saith the Lond, unm the wicked. Saeh ch 48 we 22

wi ch 34. Saia h

13 The desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 35, 7 ch.ah Isai

14 Set thine house in order: for thou shalt die. and

not lve.

ch. 38.11 Sama h

15 I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my soul. w 25 ch 38. Baia h

16 Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God. Speak yecomfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto ch 20, Baic h%1

7 The voice of him that crieth in the wilderne ss.

Prepare ye the way of the Lord. make straight in the desert a highway for our God.

Saek ch 52.47

29 For they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion.

Break forth into joy sing together. yewaste places

30 He is despised and rejected of men: a man of Baahch 53 u3

Es Surely he hath borne our grief and carried our. SOITOWS_ : Baehch 53u4

X

a aa

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED 1 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities. Isaiah ch. 53, v. 5

2 All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way. Isaiah ch. 53, v. 6

3 He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. Isaiah ch. 53, Vv. 7

4 He was cut off out of the land of the living. Isaiah ch. 53, v. 8

5 He was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many. Isaiah ch. 53, v. 12

6 Yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.

VERSION, 1611)

| 93

so: and what will ye do in the end thereof? Jeremiah ch. 5, v. 31

19 ‘They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, Peace, peace; when

there is no peace, Jeremiah ch. 6, v.14

20 ‘The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. Jeremiah ch, 8, v. 20

21 Is there no balm in Gilead? Jeremiah ch. 8, v. 22

22 Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? Jeremiah ch. 13, v. 23; see PROVERBS 624:6

23 The heart is deceitful above all things, and

desperately wicked. Jeremiah ch. 17, v. 9

Isaiah ch. 55, v.1

7 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near. Isaiah ch. 55, v. 6

8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. Isaiah ch. 55, v. 8

9 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and

instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree. Isaiah ch. 55, v. 13

10 Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people. Isaiah ch. 56, Vv. 7; See BIBLE 99:10

nt Peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near. Isaiah ch. 57, v.19

42 They make haste to shed innocent blood. Isaiah ch. 59, v. 7

13 Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. Isaiah ch. 60, v.14

14 The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me...To bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all

that mourn. saiah ch. 61, v.41

15 All our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf. saiah ch. 64, v. 6

16 Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for lam holier than thou. saiah ch. 65, v. 5

17 For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth. saiah ch. 65, v.17

JEREMIAH

18 The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; and my people love to have it

LAMENTATIONS

24 How doth the city sit solitary, that was full of people! Lamentations ch.1, v.1

25 Is it nothing to you, all ye that pass by? behold, and see if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow. Lamentations ch. 1, v. 12

26 Remembering mine affliction and my misery, the wormwood and the gall. Lamentations ch. 3, v.19

27 O Lord, thou hast seen my wrong: judge thou my cause. Lamentations ch. 4, v. 59 EZEKIEL

28 As is the mother, so is her daughter. Ezekiel ch. 16, v. 44; See PROVERBS 624:22

29 The fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the

children’s teeth are set on edge. Ezekiel ch. 18, v. 2

30 When the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. Ezekiel ch. 18, v. 27

31 The king of Babylon stood at the parting of the ways. Ezekiel ch. 21, v. 21

32 Thou art like a young lion of the nations, and thou art as a whale in the seas. Ezekiel bk. 32, v. 2; see MELVILLE 51971

33 The hand of the Lord was upon me, and carried me out in the spirit of the Lord, and set me down

in the midst of the valley which was full of bones. Ezekiel ch. 37, v.1

34 Can these bones live? Ezekiel ch. 37, v. 3

35 Oye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. Ezekiel ch. 37, v. 4

94

‘THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE SIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1617)

DANIEL

1 Cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. Daniel ch. 3, v. 6 2 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth. Daniel ch. 3, v.26

3 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man’s hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaister of the wall. Daniel ch. 5.85

4 And this is the writing that was written, MENE. MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN. This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances and art found wanting. PERES; Thy Kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians. Daniel ch. 5, w25

5 Now O, King, estthe abl decree,ish and sign the writing, that it be not changed. according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not. Daniel ch. 6, v.$

6 The Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool. Daniel ch. 7, w 9

HOSEA 7 Like people, like priest. Hosea ch. 4, W. Q: See PROVERES 624233

8 They have sown the wind, and they shall reap the whirlwind. Hosea ch. §, v. 7;see PROVERBS 63r45

JOEL

MICAH

.

16 But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah. though thou be little among the thousands of Judah. yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that isto be in Israel. ruler Micah ch Sw 2

17 What doth the Lord require of thee. buttodo justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with Micah ch. &, w & NAHUM

18 Woe to the bloody city? it isall full of ies and Naima ch 3 w7 HABAKKUK

19 Wiite the vision, and make it plan upon tables, that he may run that readeth it Habaidek

2

w 2; see also MERE 25

ZEPHANIAH

20 Woe to her that is filthy and polluted, mothe Zephaniah ch. 3 w+ HAGGAI

21 Ye have sown much, and bring im Ettle: yeeat bat ye have not enough. __and he that earncth carmeth wages to put itinto 2 bag with holes. ages ch tw 6

MALACHI

22 Bat unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healme¢ in hiswines. Malachi Ch. + w 2 S82 wEseey Spe

x

APOCRYPHA

9 That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten. Joel ch.a.wa

10 I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten. Joel ch.2, w25

n Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy. your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions. v.28 Joe ch. 2, l

12 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decisio n. ch.3. Joe lvg AMOS

RB Can two walk together, except they be agreed ? Amo 3, v3 ch.s

14 Shall there be evil ina city and the Lord hath not done it? Amo 3. Ww6 ch.s

15 Ye Were asafirebrand plucked out of the burnin g. 4, vin Amo ch.s

3 Great isTruth, and mighty above ail things | Sscres Ch 4.w or see game (weucare) oS

begin to wax old. itsabes ch ww 10

25 I shall light a candleof heart. which shall not be put out

in thine

W Ssdras Gh wy 25; see LATIMER 25a

26 Through envy of the devil came death inp the world. Wisciom of Solomon ch 2,wv22

zz But the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and there shall no torment touch them. Wisciom of Solomon ch 3 w+

and run toand fro like sparks among the stubble. Wisdom of Solomon ch.3.wv7

29 For the same things uttered in Hebr ew and translated into another tongue. have not the same force im them: and not only these things, bus the

e S

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

books, have no small difference, when they are spoken in their own language. Ecclesiasticus: The Prologue

For the Lord is full of compassion and mercy, long-suffering, and very pitiful, and forgiveth sins, and saveth in time of affliction. Ecclesiasticus ch, 2, v.11

We will fall into the hands of the Lord, and not into the hands of men. Ecclesiasticus ch. 2, v.18

Be not curious in unnecessary matters: for more

things are shewed unto thee than men understand. Ecclesiasticus ch. 3, v. 23

A faithful friend is the medicine of life.

Ecclesiasticus ch. 8, v. g

Many kings have sat down upon the ground; and one that was never thought of hath worn the crown, Ecclesiasticus ch. 11, v. 5

7 Judge none blessed before his death. Ecclesiasticus ch. 1, v. 28; see SOLON 738:2

He that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith. Ecclesiasticus ch. 13, v. 1; Se¢@ PROVERBS 620:49

For how agree the kettle and the earthen pot together? Ecclesiasticus ch. 13, v. 2 10

When thou hast enough, remember the time of

hunger. Ecclesiasticus ch. 18, v. 25 n

A merchant shall hardly keep himself from doing wrong. Ecclesiasticus ch. 26, v. 29

12

Many have fallen by the edge of the sword: but not so many as have fallen by the tongue. Ecclesiasticus ch. 28, v. 18

13 And weigh thy words in a balance, and make a

door and bar for thy mouth. Ecclesiasticus ch. 28, v. 25

14 Envy and wrath shorten the life. Ecclesiasticus ch. 30, v. 24

15 Honour a physician with the honour due unto him

for the uses which ye may have of him: for the Lord hath created him. Ecclesiasticus ch. 38, v.1

16 He that sinneth before his Maker, let him fall into

the hand of the physician. Ecclesiasticus ch. 38, v.15

7 Let us now praise famous men, and our fathers

that begat us.

Ecclesiasticus ch. 44, v.1 18 There be of them, that have left a name behind

them. Ecclesiasticus ch. 44, v. 8

95

1g And some there be, which have no memorial...

and are become as though they had never been born... But these were merciful men, whose righteousness

hath not been forgotten... Their seed shall remain for ever, and their glory shall not be blotted out. Their bodies are buried in peace; but their name

liveth for evermore. Ecclesiasticus ch. 44, v. 9

20 It is a foolish thing to make a long prologue, and to be short in the story itself. || Maccabees ch. 2, v. 32

21 When he was at the last gasp. \| Maccabees ch. 7, v. 9

Ecclesiasticus ch. 6, v. 16

Miss not the discourse of the elders.

|

NEW

TESTAMENT:

ST MATTHEW

22 There came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

Saying, Whete is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come

to worship him. St Matthew ch. 2, v.14

23 They presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. St Matthew ch. 2, v.1

24 They departed into their own country another way. St Matthew ch. 2, v.12

25 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and

weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because

they are not. St Matthew ch. 2, v. 18; referring to Jeremiah ch. 31, v.15

26 Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. St Matthew ch. 3, v. 2

27 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. St Matthew ch. 3, v. 3; see BIBLE 92:17

28 John had his raiment of camel's hair, anda leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. St Matthew ch. 3, v. 4

29 O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? St Matthew ch. 3, v.7

30 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees. St Matthew ch. 3, v.10

31 This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well

pleased. St Matthew ch. 3, v.17

32 Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. St Matthew ch. 4, v. 4, echoing Deuteronomy ch. 8, v. 3; see PROVERBS 625:2, STEVENSON 751712

33 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. St Matthew ch. 4, v. 7, echoing Deuteronomy ch. 6, v.16

96

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 The devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of

%6 When thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy night hand doeth Thar thine alms may be im secret.

ch 4. St Matthe ww &

ca 6% St Matthe w 3

2 Angels came and ministered unto him. 4.wm ch.ew St Matth

3 Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men.

.

17 Use not vath repetitions, as the heathen do- for they think that they shall be heard for their mmach

ch ew St Matth 4 w2

4 Blessed are the poor m spirit: for theirs isthe heaven. kingof dom comforted.

38 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father whi art ch in heaven, Hallbe owed thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as 1S m heaven.

earth. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after

mercy Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. called the children of God. St Matinew ch. 5, w 3:see SETS Gass

5 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the sak have los:

his savour, wherewith shall itbe sake StMatthew ch. 5 wy

6 Ye are the ight of the world. A city that isser on an hill cannot be hid. Sé Matthew ch 5 ww

7 Let your light soshine before men. that they may see your coed works. St Matthew ch. 5 v6

8 Think not that I am come to destroy the le or the prophets: I am come not todestrog but to fulfil. St Matthew ch. 5 we

8 Whosoever shall sax: Thou fool, shall beindanger of hell fire. St Matthew ch 5 w 22

10 Till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. Sé Matthew ch 5 w 26

nm Resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy night cheek, turn to him the other also. SéMatthew G5, «35

Se Macinew Ch Su SoSSS ROOK OF COMMON PRAER MESSAA S235

S73,

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth comupe, and where But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven. & «2 SS Mattch. hew

2. Where your treasure is. there will your heart be also. & wu = S Mattch hew

21 No man can serve two masters___ Ye camnot serve God and mammon. S Matthew ch. Sw nr see PRowemes Gp.005

22 Which of you by taking thought can add one cuba his starare? unt o & w 27 StMatich hew

3 Consider the lies of the field how they,STOR, And yet I szy unto you, That even Solomon in ail S Matthew Ch 6 uw2s

24 Seek ye first the kingdom of God_ and his righteousness, and ail these things shall be added TEED you.

StMatthew ch & «33 as Take therefore no thought for the monro w- forthe

Suiicent umto the day isthe evil therenf S Watthew G. Su ge see pRowEeEs Spaces

B He maketh his sum to rise on the evil and on the myst St Matthew Ch 5 w 455 SSS BOWEN ESTE

14 For ifye love them which love you, what reward St Matthe cis w w a6

=) Be ye therefore perfect. even as your Fathe r which is m heais perfect. ven w 48 St Matthe ch 5,w

26 Judge not, thar ye be not jadged.

Se Mathew Ch> a = Sse PRowEEEs Gage

zy Why beholdest thou the mote thatisinthy brother's eye, but comsiderest mot the beann that is

eye? own im thi ne S Matthew ch | wg

28 Nesher cast ye your pearls beface swine. S Wathew OLR © & see pmoweess Ga

23 Ask. and & shall begiven you: seck and yeshall find: knock, anditshall beopened unt you. St Matthew Ch 7. 7:See PmowEERS G2apo



THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED

VERSION, 1611)

Every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth.

+ THE 18

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 9

19

St Matthew ch. 9, v.11 20

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 12

Iam not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. St Matthew ch. 9, v.13 22

Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which St Matthew ch. 7, v. 14

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. St Matthew ch. 7, v. 15

Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? St Matthew ch. 7, v. 16

The winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 17; Se@ PROVERBS 635:7

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 22

24

St Matthew ch. 7, v. 25

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 24

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 34 26

St Matthew ch. 9, v. 37

St Matthew ch. 10, v. 6 28

29

30

31

The very hairs of your head are all numbered.

13 Tama man under authority, having soldiers under

Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than

me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh.

many sparrows. St Matthew ch. 10, v. 29; see BIBLE 101:26

St Matthew ch. 8, v. 9

I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. St Matthew ch. 8, v. 10

15 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out

into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

32

nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay

St Matthew ch. 10, v. 34 St Matthew ch. 10, v. 36

34 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that

loseth his life for my sake shall find it. St Matthew ch. 10, v. 39

35 Art thou he that should come, or do we look for

another?

his head.

St Matthew ch. 1, v. 3

St Matthew ch. 8, v. 20

17 Let the dead bury their dead. St Matthew ch. 8, v. 22; see LONGFELLOW 486:12, PROVERBS 624:11

I came not to send peace, but a sword.

33 A man’s foes shall be they of his own household.

St Matthew ch. 8, v. 12 16 The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have

Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.

St Matthew ch. 8, v. 8; see MISSAL 536:6

14

Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. St Matthew ch. 10, v. 16

St Matthew ch. 7, v. 29

Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof.

When ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. St Matthew ch. 10, v. 14

not as the scribes. 12

Freely ye have received, freely give. St Matthew ch. 10, v. 8

St Matthew ch. 7, v. 28

For he taught them as one having authority, and

The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few.

27 Go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

fell: and great was the fall of it. n

The maid is not dead, but sleepeth.

25 He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils.

fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 10

Neither do men put new wine into old bottles.

23 Thy faith hath made thee whole.

By their fruits ye shall know them. St Matthew ch. 7, v. 20

They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.

St Matthew ch. 7, v.12

leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners?

Wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be that go in thereat. St Matthew ch. 7, v. 13

He saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the me. And he arose and followed him.

St Matthew ch. 7, v. 9

Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.

| 97

receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow

St Matthew ch. 7, v. 8

Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone?

BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

36

What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? St Matthew ch. 11, v. 7

98 1

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

Wisdom isjustified of her children.

Who, when he had found one peay] of great price,

St Matthew ch. 11, v. 19

went and sold all that he had, and bought it.

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

St Matthew ch. 13, v. 45

a7

A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house.

18

In the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto

St Matthew ch. 11, v. 28

St Matthew ch. 13, v. 57; see PROVERBS 628:47

For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. St Matthew ch. 11, v. 30

them, walking on the sea.

He that is not with me is against me.

St Matthew ch. 14, v. 25

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 30 and St Luke ch. 11, v. 23

Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.

The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.

St Matthew ch. 14, v. 27

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 31

20

O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

21

Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a

The tree is known by his fruit.

St Matthew ch. 14, v. 31

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 33; see PROVERBS 632:27

man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.

Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth

speaketh.

St Matthew ch. 15, v.11

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 34; see PROVERBS 628:16

Every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgement.

22

lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. St Matthew ch. 15, v. 14; see PROVERBS 633:37

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 36

An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after

23

St Matthew ch. 15, v. 27

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 39

Behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

24 When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather:

for the sky is red.

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 42 11

St Matthew ch. 16, v. 2

When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none.

25 Can ye not discern the signs of the times?

Then he saith, I will return into my house from

26

whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.

St Matthew ch. 16, v. 3

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 43 12

Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.

St Matthew ch. 16, v. 18 St Matthew ch. 16, v. 23 28

13 Behold, a sower went forth to sow. St Matthew ch. 13, v. 3

And some fell among thorns; and the thorns

29 Except ye be converted, and become as little

children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven, St Matthew ch. 18, v. 3

Whoso shall receive one such little child in my

name receiveth me, But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he

St Matthew ch. 13, v.7

15 The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of

mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when

becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come

were drowned in the depth of the sea. St Matthew ch. 18, v. 5 31

and lodge in the branches thereof.

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merch ant man, seeking goodly pearls:

If thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. St Matthew ch. 18, v. 9

St Matthew ch. 13, v. 31 16

If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove. St Matthew ch. 17, v. 20; see PROVERBS 618:33

sprang up and choked them: But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold.

it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and

Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

27 Get thee behind me, Satan.

St Matthew ch. 12, v. 45

14

The dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.

a sign.

10

They be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind

32

For where two or three are gathered togeth er in

my name, there am I in the midst of them. St Matthew ch. 18, v. 20

ion

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) » THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but Until seventy times seven.

18

St Matthew ch. 18, v. 21

PRAYER 131:8

If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. St Matthew ch. 19, v. 21

St Matthew ch. 23, v. 37

19 Ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see

that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass but the end is not yet. St Matthew ch. 24, v. 6 20

He went away sorrowful: for he had great St Matthew ch. 19, v. 22

21

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place.

22

Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the

St Matthew ch. 24, v. 15, referring to Daniel ch. 12, v.11

kingdom of God. St Matthew ch. 19, v. 24. See also St Luke ch. 18, v. 24

With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. St Matthew ch. 19, v. 26; see PROVERBS 613:2

But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first. St Matthew ch. 19, v. 30

Thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day.

St Matthew ch. 24, v. 28; see PROVERBS 634:5

23 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words

shall not pass away. St Matthew ch. 24, v. 35

24

St Matthew ch. 24, v. 40

Lord doth come.

St Matthew ch. 20, v. 12

St Matthew ch. 24, v. 42 26 Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou

hast been faithful over a few things, I will make

It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.

thee a ruler over many things. St Matthew ch. 25, v. 21

St Matthew ch. 21, v. 13; see BIBLE 93:10 1=

For many are called, but few are chosen.

27 Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man,

reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering

St Matthew ch. 22, v. 14; see PROVERBS 625:13 12

where thou hast not strawed.

Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are

St Matthew ch. 25, v. 24

Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God’s. St Matthew ch. 22, v. 21; see CRASHAW 246:15

28

13 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are

given in marriage.

heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

29 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. St Matthew ch. 25, v. 33 30

St Matthew ch. 22, v. 38; see BIBLE 83:25

Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye St Matthew ch. 25, v. 35

St Matthew ch. 23, v. 23 31

swallow a camel.

Ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones. St Matthew ch. 23, v. 27

Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. St Matthew ch. 25, v. 40

St Matthew ch. 23, v. 24

17

I was thirsty and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 16 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and

Unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. St Matthew ch. 25, v. 29

St Matthew ch. 22, v. 30

14 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy

One shall be taken, and the other left.

25 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your

I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. St Matthew ch. 20, v.14

For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. St Matthew ch. 24, v.7

Possessions.

10

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder, St Matthew ch. 19, v. 6; See BOOK OF COMMON

| 99

32

There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. St Matthew ch. 26, v.7

100

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 And they covenanted with him [Judas Iscariot] for thirty pieces of silver.

19 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. St Mark ch, 4, v.9

St Matthew ch. 26, v.15

20

With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you.

21

My name is Legion: for we are many.

2 It had been good for that man if he had not been born.

St Mark ch. 4, v. 24

St Matthew ch. 26, v. 24

3 Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is

St Mark ch. 5, v. 9

22 Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue

my body.

had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes?

St Matthew ch. 26, v. 26

4 This night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny

St Mark ch. 5, v. 30

me thrice. St

Matthew ch. 26, v. 34 (to St Peter)

5 Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. St

Matthew ch. 26, v. 39

7 What, could ye not watch with me one hour? St

St Mark ch. 8, v. 24

24 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

Matthew ch. 26, v. 35 (St Peter)

6 If it be possible, let this cup pass from me. St

23 I see men as trees, walking.

Matthew ch. 26, v. 40

8 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak. St Matthew ch. 26, v. 41

St Mark ch. 8, v. 36; see BOLT 124:4

25

St

St Matthew ch. 26, v. 52; see PROVERBS 621:13

1o Thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he [St Peter] to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.

forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. St Mark ch. 10, v.14

27 And there came a certain poor widow, and she

threw in two mites. St

28

before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the

blood of this just person: see ye to it.

St Mark ch. 13, v. 35

every creature.

St Mark ch. 16, v. 15 ST LUKE *®

30 Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is

with thee: blessed art thou among women.

St Matthew ch. 27, v. 24 12

St Luke ch. 1, v. 28 (the angel to the Virgin Mary); see

His blood be on us, and on our children.

ANONYMOUS 25:16

St Matthew ch. 27, v. 25

13 He saved others; himself he cannot save.

31

St Matthew ch. 27, v. 42

14 Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?...My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?

the world.

generations shall call me blessed.

St Luke ch. 1, v. 46, known as the Magnificat; v. 47 reads ‘Tell out my soul, the greatness of the Lord’ in The New English Bible; see BIBLE (VULGATE) 112:21

lam with you alway, even unto the end of

St Matthew ch. 28, v. 20

32 He hath shewed strength with his arm: he hath

scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away.

ST MARK

16 The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath. St Mark ch. 2, v. 27 17 How can Satan cast out Satan?

St Luke ch. 1, v. 51 (the Magnificat)

St Mark ch. 3, v. 23; see SORLEY 739:18

18 If a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand.

St Mark ch. 3, v. 25; see LINCOLN 480:13, PROVERBS 621:31

And Marty said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. For he hath regarded the low estate of his

handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all

St Matthew ch. 27, v. 46; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 132:24

15 And, lo,

Mark ch. 12, v. 42

Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh...Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.

29 Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to

St Matthew ch. 26, v. 73

11 He [Pilate] took water, and washed his hands

Mark ch. 9, v. 24

26 Suffer the little children to come unto me, and

g All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.

Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.

33

To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. St Luke ch.1, v.79

‘~

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

And it came to pass in those days, that there went

out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. St Luke ch. 2, v.41

She brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. St Luke ch. 2, v.7

18

Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. St Luke ch. 2, v. 14 (the angels to the shepherds): see MISSAL 535:18

But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.

St Luke ch. 10, v. 30 20

21

Go, and do thou likewise.

22

But Martha was cumbered about much serving.

St Luke ch. 10, v. 37

St Luke ch. 10, v. 40

23 Mary hath chosen that good part. St Luke ch. 10, v. 42

24 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel. St Luke ch. 1, v. 33

25 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the

key of knowledge. St Luke ch. 1, v. 52

26

St Luke ch. 12, v. 6; see BIBLE 97:31

years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. St Luke ch. 12, v. 19; See BIBLE 90:11, BIBLE 92:4 28

St Luke ch. 2, v. 35 (Simeon to the Virgin Mary)

And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. St Luke ch. 4, v. 5

n

St Luke ch. 12, v. 20

be much required. St Luke ch. 12, v. 48; see FIELDING 314118

30 Friend, go up higher. St Luke ch. 14, v. 10 31

Physician, heal thyself.

Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of

32

you!

you. St Luke ch. 6, v. 27

33 Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. St Luke ch. 14, v. 21

14 Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and

34 Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel

them to come in.

running over.

St Luke ch. 14, v. 23

St Luke ch. 6, v. 38

15 Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she

loved much.

35 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost. St Luke ch. 14, v. 28

St Luke ch. 7, v. 47 16

No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. St Luke ch. 9, v. 62

17

For the labourer is worthy of his hire. St Luke ch. 10, v. 7; See PROVERBS 623:46

I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. St Luke ch. 14, v. 20

St Luke ch. 6, v. 26 13 Love your enemies, do good to them which hate

For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. St Luke ch. 14, v. 11; St Matthew ch. 23, v. 12 is similar

St Luke ch. 4, v. 23; See PROVERBS 628:25 12

Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee.

29 For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall

St Luke ch. 2, v. 49 10

Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God?

27 Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many

Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul

Wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?

He passed by on the other side. St Luke ch. 10, v. 37

St Luke ch. 2, v. 32 (Simeon)

also.

to

Jericho, and fell among thieves.

St Luke ch. 2, v. 29 (Simeon); see BIBLE (VULGATE)-113:1

A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.

| beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

19 A certain man went down from Jerusalem

St Luke ch. 2, v.19

Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word.

101

St Luke ch. 10, v, 18

Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy. St Luke ch. 2, v. 10 (the angel to the shepherds)

|

36

Leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness. St Luke ch. 15, v. 4

37

Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. St Luke ch. 15, v. 6

102

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. St Luke ch. 15, v.7

The younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. St Luke ch. 15, v.13

He would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat. St Luke ch. 15, v. 16

I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and

before thee, And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. St Luke ch. 15, v. 18

Bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it. St Luke ch. 15, v. 23

This my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. St Luke ch. 15, v. 24

The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. St Luke ch. 16, v. 8

Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may

receive you into everlasting habitations. St Luke ch. 16, v. 9

He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much. St Luke ch. 16, v.10 10

And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,

And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table. St Luke ch. 16, v. 20 1

Between us and you there is a great gulf fixed. St Luke ch. 16, v. 26

12

If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. St Luke ch. 16, v. 31

13 The kingdom of God is within you. St Luke ch. 17, v. 21

14 Remember Lot’s wife. St Luke ch. 17, v. 32

15 God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are. St Luke ch. 18, v.11

16 God be merciful to me a sinner. St Luke ch. 18, v. 13

17 Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee. St Luke ch. 19, v. 22

18 If these should hold their peace, the stones would

immediately cry out. St Luke ch. 19, v. 40

19 Nevertheless, not my will, but thineybe done. St Luke ch. 22, v. 42

20 For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? St Luke ch. 23, v. 31

21 Father, forgive them: for they know not what they do. St Luke ch. 23, v. 34

22 Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. St Luke ch. 23, v. 42 (the Penitent Thief)

23 To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. St Luke ch. 23, v. 43 (to the Penitent Thief)

24 Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. St Luke ch, 23, v. 46; see BOOK OF COMMON

PRAYER 133:18

25 He was a good man, and ajust. St Luke ch. 23, v. 50 (Joseph of Arimathea)

26 Why seek ye the living among the dead? St Luke ch. 24, v. 5

27 Their words seemed to them as idle tales. St Luke ch. 24, v.11

28 Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day

is far spent.

St Luke ch. 24, v. 29; see LYTE 493:4

29 Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked

with us by the way?

St Luke ch. 24, v. 32 (the disciples on the road to Emmaus)

30 He was known of them in breaking of bread. St Luke ch. 24, v. 35

31 They gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. St Luke ch. 24, v. 42

ST JOHN

x

32 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. St John ch. 1, v. 1; see MISSAL 536:8

33 All things were made by him; and without him

was not any thing made that was made. St John ch.4, v. 3

34 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness

comprehended it not. St John ch. 1, v. 5

35 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. St John ch.1, v. 6

36 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. St John ch.1, v. 8

37 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him

not.

St John ch.1, v.10

>

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) : THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. St John ch. 1, v. 14; see MISSAL 536:9

I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not; He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose. St John ch. 1, v. 26 (St John the Baptist)

be lost. St John ch. 6, v. 12 20

21

never thirst. St John ch. 6, v. 35 22

Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!

St John ch. 2, v. 4

Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now.

23 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on

me hath everlasting life. St John ch. 6, v. 47

24 It is the spirit that quickeneth. St John ch. 6, v. 63

25 And the scribes and the Pharisees brought unto

him a woman taken in adultery. St John ch. 8, v.3 26

St John ch. 2, v.10

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell

27 Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. St John ch. 8, v.11 28

nN

God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him

29 The night cometh, when no man can work. St John ch. 9, v. 4 30

should not perish, but have everlasting life. 31

Men loved darkness rather than light, because

St John ch. 9, v. 25

St John ch. 3, v.19

worship him in spirit and in truth. St John ch. 4, v. 24

14 Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. St John ch. 4, v. 48

15 Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. St John ch. 5, v. 8

16

He was a burning and a shining light. St John ch. 5, v. 35

17 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have

eternal life: and they are which testify of me. St John ch. 5, v. 39

18 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves,

and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? St John ch. 6, v. 9

One thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see.

their deeds were evil. 13 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must

He is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself. St John ch. 9, v. 21

St John ch. 3, v. 16 12

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. St John ch. 8, v. 32

whence it cometh, and whither it goeth. St John ch. 3, v. 8

He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. St John ch. 8, v.7

St John ch. 3, v. 3 10

Him that cometh to me | will in no wise cast out. St John ch. 6, v. 37

St John ch.1, v. 47

Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.

| am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall

never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall

Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the

St John ch.1, v. 46

Verily, verily, I say unto you...my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and yiveth life to the world. St John ch, 6, v. 32

sin of the world. St John ch.1, v. 29; see MISSAL 536:5

| 103

19 Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing

No man hath seen God at any time. St John ch.1, v. 18

VERSION, 1611)

32

I am the door. St John ch. 10, v. 9

33 Iam the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth

his life for the sheep. St John ch.10, v.11

34

The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and

careth not for the sheep. St John ch. 10, v.13

35 Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold. St John ch. 10, v.16 36 I am the resurrection, and the life. St John ch. 1, v. 25

37 Jesus wept. St John ch. 1, v. 35; see HUGO 406:8 38 It is expedient for us, that one man should die for

the people. St John ch. 1, v. 50 (Caiaphas)

104 1

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

The poor always ye have with you.

21

St John ch. 12, v. 8 22

St John ch. 13, v. 6 (St Peter)

23

St John ch. 13, v. 27

s

Let not your heart be troubled. St John ch. 14, v.1

St John ch. 20, v.1

to the sepulchre. St John ch. 20, v. 4

25 They have taken away my Lord, and I know not

where they have laid him.

St John ch. 14, v. 6

Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? St John ch. 14, v. 9

St John ch. 20, v. 13 (St Mary Magdalene)

26 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She supposing him to be the

gardener saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you:

not as the world giveth, give I unto you.

will take him away.

St John ch. 14, v. 27

Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.

St John ch. 20, v.15

27 Touch me not. St John ch. 20, v. 17 (to St Mary Magdalene); see BIBLE

St John ch. 15, v. 13; See JOYCE 435:6, THORPE 781:29 10

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you.

(VULGATE) 113:6

28

Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.

29

Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord

St John ch. 15, v. 16 1

If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you. St John ch. 16, v.7

12

St John ch. 20, v. 25 (St Thomas)

and my God.

I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. St John ch. 16, v. 12

St John ch. 20, v. 28 30

13 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again,

a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.

Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

St John ch. 18, v. 38; see BACON 50:21 16

Now Barabbas was a robber. St John ch. 18, v. 40; see CAMPBELL 184119

17 A place called the place of a skull, which is called

in the Hebrew Golgotha. St John ch. 19, v. 17

18

And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the cross.

And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING

OF THE JEWS.

St John ch. 19, v.19

19 What I have written I have written. St John ch. 19, v. 22 (Pilate) 20

Woman, behold thy son}... Behold thy mother! St John ch. 19, v. 26 (to the Virgin Mary and, traditiona lly, St John)

*

31

Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing.

32

Simon, son ofJonas, lovest thou me more than

St John ch. 21, v. 3

these?...Feed my lambs.

St John ch. 16, v. 33

15 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth?

Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. St John ch. 20, v. 29

St John ch. 16, v. 16

14

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.

24 The other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first

St John ch. 14, v. 2

Iam the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.

It is finished. St John ch. 19, v. 30; see BIBLE (VULGATE) 113:5

That thou doest, do quickly.

prepare a place for you.

.

St John ch. 19, v, 28

Lord, dost thou wash my feet?

In my Father's house are many mansions. ..1 go to

I thirst.

St John ch. 21, v.15

33 Feed my sheep. St John ch. 21, v.16 34 Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. St John ch, 21, v. 17 (St Peter)

35

When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. St John ch. 21, v. 18 (to St Peter)

36 Peter, turning about, seeth the discipl e

loved following.

whom Jesus

St John ch. 21, v. 20 (tradionally St John)

37 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I

come, what is that to thee?

St John ch. 21, v. 22 (to St Peter, of St John)

z

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) ' THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

1 Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? Acts of the Apostles ch. 1, v.11

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire. Acts of the Apostles ch. 2, v. 2

3 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the

dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. Acts of the Apostles ch. 2, v. 9

4 And all that believed were together, and had all things common. Acts of the Apostles ch. 2, v. 44

5 Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give iene: Acts of the Apostles ch. 3, v. 6

6 The witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. Acts of the Apostles ch. 7, v. 58

7 Saul was consenting unto his death. Acts of the Apostles ch. 8, v.1

8 Thy money perish with thee. Acts of the Apostles ch. 8, v. 20 (to Simon Magus)

9 Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? Acts of the Apostles ch. 9, v. 4

1o It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. Acts of the Apostles ch. 9, v. 5

1 The street which is called Straight. Acts of the Apostles ch. 9, v.11

12 Dorcas: this woman was full of good works. Acts of the Apostles ch. 9, v. 36

13 God is no respecter of persons. Acts of the Apostles ch. 10, v. 34

14 He was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. Acts of the Apostles ch. 12, v. 23

15 The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. Acts of the Apostles ch. 14, v.11

16 We also are men of like passions with you. Acts of the Apostles ch. 14, v.15

17 Come over into Macedonia, and help us. Acts of the Apostles ch. 16, v. 9

18 What must I do to be saved? Acts of the Apostles ch. 16, v. 30

19 Certain lewd fellows of the baser sort. Acts of the Apostles ch. 17, v. 5

| 105

20 Those that have turned the world upside down are come hither also. Acts of the Apostles ch. 17, v. 6

21 For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing. Acts of the Apostles ch. 17, v. 21

22 | found an altar with this inscription, ro THE UNKNOWN GOD. Acts of the Apostles ch. 17, v. 23

23 For in him we live, and move, and have our being. Acts of the Apostles ch. 17, v. 28

24 All with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. Acts of the Apostles ch. 19, v. 34

25 It is more blessed to give than to receive. Acts of the Apostles ch. 20, v. 35; see PROVERBS 622:43

26 But Paul said, 1am a man which am aJew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city. Acts of the Apostles ch. 21, v. 39

27 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was

free born. Acts of the Apostles ch. 22, v. 28

28 I appeal unto Caesar. Acts of the Apostles ch. 25, v.11

29 Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. Acts of the Apostles ch. 25, v. 12

30 Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. Acts of the Apostles ch. 26, v. 24

31 For this thing was not done in a corner. Acts of the Apostles ch. 26, v. 26

32 Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. Acts of the Apostles ch. 26, v. 28

ROMANS

33 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. Romans ch. 1, v. 14

34 The just shall live by faith. Romans ch.1, Vv. 17

35 Patient continuance in well doing. Romans ch. 2, v.7

36 A law unto themselves. Romans ch. 2, v.14

37 Let God be true, but every man a liar. Romans ch. 3, v. 4

38 Let us do evil, that good may come. Romans ch. 3, v. 8

39 For where no law is, there is no transgression. Romans ch. 4, v.15

40 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations. Romans ch. 4, v. 18 (of Abraham)

106

= THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED

VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?

19 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek

Romans ch. 6, v.1

after wisdom:

2 We also should walk in newness of life.

| Cennthians ch. 1, v. 22

Romans ch. 6, v. 4

20

3 Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more: death hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

| Corinthians ch. 1, v.23

God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty.

Romans ch. 6, v. 9; see THOMAS 777:24

4 The wages of sin is death. Romans ch. 6, v. 23

| Corinthians ch. 1, v.27

5 I had not known sin, but by the law.

But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.

Romans ch. 7, v.7

6 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do.

| Corinthians ch. 2, v.g

Romans ch. 7, v.19; see OVID 578:25

I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the

7 All things work together for good to them that love God.

increase.

| Corinthians ch. 3. v. 6

Romans ch. 8, v. 28

8 If God be for us, who can be against us?

Stewards of the mysteries of God.

Romans ch. 8, v.31

| Corinthians ch. 4, v.41

9 For] am persuaded, that neither death, nor life,

Absent in body, but present in spirit.

nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor

things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God.

| Corinthians ch. 5, v.3

26 Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? | Connthians ch. 5, v. 6

which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: Therefore let us keep the feast, not with the old

Romans ch. 8, v. 38

10 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?

leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of

sincerity and truth.

Romans ch. 9, v. 21

v1 Present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God.

| Corinthians ch. 5, v.7

28

Romans ch. 12, v.15

It is better to marry than to burn. | Corinthians ch. 7, v. 9: see PROVERBS 61408

30 The unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife. | Connthians ch. 7, v.14

13 Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.

The fashion of this world passeth away.

Romans ch. 12, v.19

| Corinthians ch. 7, v.31

14 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with

good.

Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the

Romans ch. 12, v. 21

fruit thereof?

15 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers... the powers that be are ordained of God.

| Corinthians ch. 9, v.7

Tam made all things to all men.

Romans ch. 13, v.1

16 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.

| Corinthians ch. 9, v. 22

Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize.

Romans ch. 13, v.12

| Corinthians ch. 9, v.24

17 Salute one another with an holy kiss.

For the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereo f

Romans ch. 16, v.16

| Corinthians ch. 10, v. 26; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 133-4

| CORINTHIANS

18 The foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. | Corinthians ch. 1, v. 21

Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghest. | Connthians ch. 6, v.29

Romans ch. 12, v.1

12 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.

We preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness.

36

Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her. | Corinthians ch. n, v.14

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) ’ THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.

13 Evil communications corrupt good manners. | Corinthians ch. 15, V. 33; See PROVERBS 618:17

| Corinthians ch. 12, v. 4

2 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, | am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith; so that I could remove mountains; and have not charity, | am nothing,

14 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption. | Corinthians ch. 15, v. 42

5

The first man is of the earth, earthy.

16

Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all

| Corinthians ch. 15, v. 47

sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the

| Corinthians ch. 13, v.1

last trump; for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.

3 Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth

not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up... Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Charity never faileth. | Corinthians ch. 13, v. 4

4 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

| Corinthians ch. 15, v. 51

17 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy

victory?

| Corinthians ch. 13, v. 9

| Corinthians ch. 15, v. 55: See MILITARY SAYINGS AND

5 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then

SONGS 523:11 11 CORINTHIANS

18

I know even as also 1am known And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity. | Corinthians ch. 13, v.11

19

| Corinthians ch. 14, v. 9; see BUNYAN 162:14

7 Let all things be done decently and in order. | Corinthians ch. 14, v. 40

We have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Il Corinthians ch. 5, v. 1; see BROWNING 156:29

20

6 Except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air.

The letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. Il Corinthians ch. 3, v. 6

face to face: now I know in part; but then shall

Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is

the day of salvation. Il Corinthians ch. 6, v. 2 21

As having nothing, and yet possessing all things.

22

God loveth a cheerful giver.

Il Corinthians ch. 6, v. 10 \| Corinthians ch. 9, v. 7

8 For Iam the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted

23 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are

wise.

the church of God.

But by the grace of God

| 107

Iam what I am.

| Corinthians ch. 15, v. 9; see NEWTON 562:5

Il Corinthians ch. 1, v.19

24 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out

9 I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth)—such an one caught up to the third heaven.

| Corinthians ch. 15, v. 10

40 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become

the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. | Corinthians ch. 15, v. 20

1 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. | Corinthians ch. 15, v. 26; ‘The last enemy’ was the title of a book (1942) by Richard Hillary (1919-43)

12 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. | Corinthians ch. 15, v. 32; See BIBLE 90:11, BIBLE 92:4, BIBLE 101:27

|| Corinthians ch. 12, v. 2

25

There was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the

messenger of Satan to buffet me. Il Corinthians ch. 12, v. 7

26

My strength is made perfect in weakness. Il Corinthians ch. 12, v. 9

GALATIANS

27 The right hands of fellowship. Galatians ch. 2, v. 9 28

Ye are fallen from grace. Galatians ch. 5, v. 4

29 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance. Galatians ch. 5, v. 22

108

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 Bear ye one another’s burdens. Galatians ch. 6, v. 2; see WINTHROP 831:9

2 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for

whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. Galatians ch. 6, v. 7; see PROVERBS 613:26

3 Let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. Galatians ch. 6, v. 9; ‘Be not weary in well doing’ in II Thessalonians ch. 3, v.13

4 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. Galatians ch. 6, v.11 EPHESIANS

5 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints,

is this grace given, that I should preach among the

Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. Ephesians ch. 3, v. 8

6 The love of Christ, which passeth knowledge. Ephesians ch. 3, v.19

7 We are members one of another. Ephesians ch. 4, v. 25

8 Be ye angry and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath. Ephesians ch. 4, v. 26; see PROVERBS 626:25

9 See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,

Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Ephesians ch. 5, v.15

1o Ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath. Ephesians ch. 6, v. 4

m1 Put on the whole armour of God. Ephesians ch. 6, v.11

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against

the rulers of the darkness of this world, against

spiritual wickedness in high places. Ephesians ch. 6, v.12

13 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness. Ephesians ch. 6, v.14 PHILIPPIANS

14 For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. Philippians ch. 4, v. 21

15 Having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better. Philippians ch.1, v. 23

16 God hath also highly exalted him, and given hima name which is above every name: That at the name ofJesus every knee shoul d bow. Philippians ch. 2, v. 9; see NOEL 564114

17 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Philippians ch. 2, v.12

18 If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more:

Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee. Philippians ch. 3, v. 4

19 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Philippians ch. 3, v.7

20 Forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark. Philippians ch. 3, v.13

21 Whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame. Philippians ch. 3, v.19

22 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. Philippians ch. 4, v. 4

23 The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. Philippians ch. 4, v. 7; see JAMES 1 416:4

24 Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue and if there be any praise, think on these things. Philippians ch. 4, v. 8

25 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. Philippians ch. 4, v.13

COLOSSIANS

i 26 For by him were all things created, that are in

heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible,

whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers. Colossians ch. 1, v.16; see MILTON 530:24

27 There is neither Greek nor Jew, circum cision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor

free: but Christ is all, and in all. Colossians ch. 3, v.11

28 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter

against them.

Colossians ch. 3, v.19

29 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt. Colossians ch. 4, v. 6 | THESSALONIANS

30 Remembering without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love, and Patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ.

| Thessalonians ch. 1, v. 3

31 Study to be quiet. | Thessalonians ch. 4, v.11

Wes

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) ' THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) 1 Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In

persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

everything give thanks. | Thessalonians ch. 5, v. 16

2 Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. 1 Thessalonians ch. 5, v. 21 Il THESSALONIANS

3 If any would not work, neither should he eat.

Hebrews ch. 11, v. 13

19 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily

beset us, and let us run with patience the race that

Il Thessalonians ch. 3, v. 10; See PROVERBS 622716

is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of God.

| TIMOTHY

4 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach.

Hebrews ch. 12, v.1

| Timothy ch. 3, v. 2

5 Refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness. | Timothy ch. 4, v.7

20

Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth.

21

Let brotherly love continue.

Hebrews ch. 12, v. 6

Hebrews ch. 13, v. 1

6 Use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake. | Timothy ch. 5, v. 23

7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. | Timothy ch. 6, v. 7

8 The love of money is the root of all evil. | Timothy ch. 6, v.10; see PROVERBS 625:36, SUDRAKA 754:17

9 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life. | Timothy ch. 6, v. 12; see MONSELL 540:5 Il TIMOTHY

10 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Il Timothy ch. 1, v. 7

11 Hold fast the form of sound words. Il Timothy ch. 1, v. 13

12 Be instant in season, out of season. Il Timothy ch. 4, v. 2

13 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. \| Timothy ch. 4, v. 7 TITUS

14 Unto the pure all things are pure. Titus ch. 1, v.15; See LAWRENCE 470:2, PROVERBS 632:24

HEBREWS

15 It isa fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. Hebrews ch. 10, v. 31

16 Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. Hebrews ch. 11, v.41

17 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose maker and builder is God. Hebrews ch. 11, v. 10

18 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were

| 109

22

Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares. Hebrews ch. 13, v. 2

23 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

Hebrews ch. 13, v. 8

24 For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. Hebrews ch. 13, v. 14

JAMES

25 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life. James ch.1, v. 12

26 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. James ch. 1, v. 22

27 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. James ch.1, v. 26

28 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction. James ch.1, v. 27

29 Faith without works is dead. James ch. 2, v. 20

30 How great a matter a little fire kindleth. James ch. 3, v.5

31 The tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil. James ch. 3, v. 8

32 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? James ch. 3, v.11

33 Ye have heard of the patience of Job. James ch. 5, v.11

34 Let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay. James ch. 5, v.12

110

| THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) » THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611)

1 The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. James ch, 5, v. 16 | PETER

2 All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away. | Peter ch. 1, v. 24; see BIBLE 92:18

3 As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the

word, that ye may grow thereby: If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. | Peter ch. 2, v. 2

4 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people. | Peter ch. 2, v. 9

5 Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God.

Honour the king. | Peter ch. 2, v.17

6 Ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. | Peter ch. 2, v. 25

7 Giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel. | Peter ch. 3, v.7

8 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing. | Peter ch. 3, v.9

9 The end of all things is at hand. | Peter ch. 4, v.7

10 Charity shall cover the multitude of sins. | Peter ch. 4, v. 8; see PROVERBS 615;:21

1 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. | Peter ch. 5, v. 8 I! PETER

12 And the day star arise in your hearts. Il Peter ch. 4, v.19

13 The dog is turned to his own vomit again. Il Peter ch. 2, v. 22

1 JOHN 14 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. |John ch.4, v. 8

15 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. |John ch. 4, v. 8

16 There is no fear in love; but perfect love castet h out fear. |John ch. 4, v. 18; see CONNOLLY 236:3

17 If

aman say, I love God, and hateth his brothe r, he

is a liar: for he that loveth not his brothe r whom

he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? IJohn ch. 4, v. 20

I JOHN

18 He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. I John v.14 ‘REVELATION

19 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come. Revelation ch. 1, v. 4

20 Tam Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord. Revelation ch.1, v. 8

21 What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia. Revelation ch.1, v.11

22 Being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks, Revelation ch. 1, v. 12

23 I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold,

I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Revelation ch. 1, v.18

24 I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Revelation ch. 2, v. 4

25 Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. Revelation ch. 2, v.10

26 I will not blot out his name out of the book of life. Revelation ch. 3, v. 5

27 | will write upon him my new name. Revelation ch. 3, v.12

:

28 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.

So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. Revelation ch. 3, v. 15; See COWLEY 242:4

29 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock. Revelation ch. 3, v. 20

30 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne , and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. Revelation ch. 4, v. 6

31 They were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. Revelation ch. 4, v. 8; see BOOK OF COMMON MISSAL 536:2

PRAYER 120/19,

32 Thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created. Revelation ch. 4, v.11

33 Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? \ Revelation ch. 5, v. 2

THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) - THE BIBLE (AUTHORIZED VERSION, 1611) =

18

And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death.

19 Behold, I come as a thief.

Revelation ch. 15, v. 2

Revelation ch. 16, v.15 20

These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Revelation ch. 7, v. 14; see LINDSAY 482:2

They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. Revelation ch. 7, v.16

Revelation ch. 17, v. 5

millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be

thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. Revelation ch. 18, v. 21

And the name of the star is called Wormwood.

24 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white

horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True.

And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. Revelation ch. 9, v. 6

Revelation ch. 19, v.11

25

And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.

26

And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent,

And there were stings in their tails.

Revelation ch. 19, v.16

Revelation ch. 9, v.10

And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a

which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a

woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars. Revelation ch. 12, v.1 n

And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels.

thousand years. Revelation ch. 20, v. 2

27

Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? Revelation ch. 13, v. 4

13 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that

had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Revelation ch. 13, Vv. 17

28

Revelation ch. 20, v.13

Revelation ch. 21, v.1 30

nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

15 Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city.

And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write:

Revelation ch. 14, v. 8

And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day or night, who worship the beast and his image. Revelation ch. 14, v. 1

for these words are true and faithful. Revelation ch. 21, v. 4; see POUND 608:10 31

17 Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from

Revelation ch. 14, v. 13

I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. Revelation ch. 21, v. 6

henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest

from their labours; and their works do follow them.

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow,

Revelation ch. 13, v. 18

16

And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

29 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And IJohn saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

14 Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

And I saw a great white throne. Revelation ch. 20, v. 1

Revelation ch. 12, v. 7 12

And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

23 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great

Revelation ch. 8, v.1 Revelation ch. 8, v.11

I will shew unto thee the judgement of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters. Revelation ch. 17, v.1

22

Revelation ch. 7, v. 17

And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.

And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. Revelation ch. 16, v. 16

21

God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

10

And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire.

He went forth conquering, and to conquer. Revelation ch. 6, v. 2

Revelation ch. 6, v. 8

| 111

32

The street of the city was pure gold. Revelation ch. 21, v. 21

12

| THE BIBLE (VULGATE) - THE BIBLE (VULGATE)

1 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. Revelation ch. 21, v. 25

2 And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. Revelation ch. 22, v.1

3 And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. Revelation ch. 22, v. 2

4 Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. Revelation ch, 22, v. 20

Psalm 116, v. 1 (Psalm 117, v. 1 in the Authorized Version)

14 Nisi Dominus aedificaverit domum, in vanum

laboraverunt qui aedificant eam. Nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, frustra vigilat qui custodit eam. Unless the Lord has built the house, its builders have laboured in vain. Unless the Lord guards the city, the watchman watches in vain. Psalm 126, v. 1 (Psalm 127, v.1in the Authorized Version); see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 141:6, MOTTOES 550:3

vocem meam.

the principal Latin version of the Bible, prepared mainly by St JEROME in the late 4th century 5 Dominus illuminatio mea, et salus med, quem timebor

The Lord is the source of my light and my safety,

so whom shall I fear?

Psalm 26, Vv. 1; See BOOK OF COMMON MOTTOES 549:18

PRAYER 133:12,

6 Cor meum eructavit.

Up from the depths I have cried to thee, Lord; Lord, hear my voice. Psalm 129, v. 1 (Psalm 130, v.1in the Authorized Version); see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 141:11

16 Vanitas vanitatum, dixit Ecclesiastes; vanitas vanitatum, et omnia vanitas,

Vanity of vanities, said the preacher: vanity of vanities, and everything is vanity. Ecclesiastes ch. 1, v. 2; see BIBLE 89:32, MENAGE 519:6

My heart has uttered. Psalm 44, v.1 (Psalm 4s, v.1in the Authorized Version); see PRAYER 134:18

7 Asperges me hyssopo, et mundabor; lavabis me, et super nivem dealbabor. You will sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be made clean; you will wash me and I shall be made whiter than snow. Psalm 51, v. 7 (Psalm 52, v. 7 in the Authorized Version); see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 135:12

8 Dominabitur a mari usque ad mare.

He shall have dominion from sea to sea.

Psalm 71, v. 8 (Psalm 72, v. 8 in the Authorized Version); see MOTTOES 549:11

9 Cantate Domino canticum novum, quia mirabil ia fecit. Sing to the Lord a new song, because he has done marvellous things. Psalm 97, v. 1 (Psalm 98, v.1in the Authorized Version); see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 138:15

10 Jubilate Deo, omnis terra; servite Domino in laetitia,

Sing joyfully to God, all the earth: serve the Lord with gladness. Psalm 9g, v. 2 (Psalm 100, v. 2 in the Authori zed Version) S€€ BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 138:19

11 Beatus vir qui timet Dominum, in mandat is ejus volet nimis!

Happy is the man who fears the Lord, who is only too willing to follow his orders. Psalm 1m, v. 1 (Psalm 112, v.1in the Authorized Version)

12 Non nobis, Domine, non nobis; sed nomini tuo da

gloriam. Not unto us, Lord, not unto us: but to thy name give glory. Psalm 113 (second part), v.1 (Psalm 115, v.1in the Authorized

Version); See BOOK OF COMMON

populi. Praise the Lord, all nations; praise him, all people.

15 De profundis clamavi ad te, Domine; Domine, exaudi

The Bible (Vulgate)

BOOK OF COMMON

13 Laudate Dominum, omnes gentes; laudate eum, omnes

PRAYER 140:8

17 Rorate, coeli, desuper, et nubes pluant Justum; aperiatur

terra, et germinet Salvatorem. Drop down dew, heavens, from above, and let the clouds rain down righteousness; let the earth be opened, and a saviour spring to life. Isaiah ch. 45, v. 8

18 Benedicite, omnia opera Domini, Domino; laudate et

Ssuperexaltate eum in secula.

Bless the Lord, all the works of the Lord: praise

him and exalt him above all things for ever. Daniel ch. 3, v. 57; see BOOK OF COMMON

PRAYER 12518

19 Joseph fili David noli timere accipere Mariam conjugem tuam. Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife. the angel's words of reassurance to Joseph (see also BIBLE (VuLGATE) 12:20) Matthew ch. 1, v. 20

20 Statimque Jesus locutus est eis dicens habete fiduciam ego sum nolite timere. And immediately Jesus spoke to them saying Have faith, it is I, do not be afraid. Jesus’s words of reassurance to his discipl es when he walked to them over the Sea of Galilee: Seamus HEANEY texted the Latin phrase Noli timere to his wife just before his death Matthew ch. 14, v. 27 (see also BIBLE (vuLea Te) 12:19)

21 Magnificat anima mea Dominum; Et exsultavit Spiritus meus in Deo salutari meo. My soul doth magnify the Lord: and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. St Luke ch. 1, v. 46; see BIBLE 100:31

22 Esurientes implevit bonis, et divites dimisit inanes. He hath filled the hungry with good thing s: and the rich he hath sent empty away. ‘ St Luke ch. 1, v. 53; see BIBLE 100:32

ISAAC

1 Nunc dimittis servum tuum, Domine, secundum verbum tuum in pace.

Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace: according to thy word. St Luke ch. 2, v. 29; see BIBLE 101:6

2 Pax Vobis.

Peace be unto you.

BICKERSTAFFE

+» STEVE

BIKO

|

113

Ambrose Bierce 1842-c.1914 American writer and journalist

14 ALLIANCE, n. In international politics, the union of two thieves who have their hands so deeply inserted in each other’s pocket that they cannot separately plunder a third. The Cynic’s Word Book (1906)

St Luke ch. 24, v. 36

15 BATTLE, n. A method of untying with the teeth a political knot that would not yield to the tongue.

3 Quo vadis?

Where are you going?

The Gynic's Word Book (1906)

St John ch. 16, v. 5

16 CALAMITY, n. ...Calamities are of two kinds: misfortune to ourselves, and good fortune to others.

4 Ecce homo.

Behold the man. St john ch. 19, v. 5

The Cynic’s Word Book (1906)

5 Consummatum est.

17 CONSERVATIVE, n. A statesman who is enamoured

It is achieved.

of existing evils, as distinguished from the Liberal, who wishes to replace them with others.

St John ch. 19, v. 30; see BIBLE 104:22

6 Noli me tangere. Do not touch me.

The Cynic’s Word Book (1906)

18 HISTORY, n. An account, mostly false, of events,

St John ch. 20, v.17; see BIBLE 104:27

7 Sicut modo geniti infantes, rationabile, sine dolo lac concupiscite. After the fashion of newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word.

mostly unimportant, which are brought about by rulers, mostly knaves, and soldiers, mostly fools. The Cynic’s Word Book (1906)

19 PEACE, n. In international affairs, a period of

cheating between two periods of fighting.

| Peter ch. 2, v. 2; see BIBLE 110:3

The Devil’s Dictionary (191)

8 Magna est veritas, et praevalet. Great is truth, and it prevails. Ill Esdras ch. 4, v. 41; See BIBLE 94:23, BROOKS 152:9

20 PREJUDICE, n. A vagrant opinion without visible means of support. The Devil’s Dictionary (1911)

Isaac Bickerstaffe 1733—c.1808

21 SAINT, n. A dead sinner revised and edited. The Devil’s Dictionary (1911)

Irish dramatist

9 Perhaps it was right to dissemble your love, But—why did you kick me downstairs?

Roger Bigod, Earl of Norfolk 1245-1306 English peer, Marshal of England, 1270-1301

‘An Expostulation’ (1789); see CARROLL 190:18

1o There was a jolly miller once, Lived on the river Dee;

He worked and sang from morn till night; No lark more blithe than he. Love in a Village (a comic opera with music by Thomas Arne, 1762) act 1, sc. 2

22 EDWARD I: By God, earl, you shall either go or hang. B1GOD: By God, O King, I will neither go nor hang! on the King’s requiring the barons to invade France through Gascony while he himself took command in Flanders, 24 February 1297 Harry Rothwell (ed.) The Chronicle of Walter of Guisbrough Camden Society Series 3, vol. 89 (1957)

un I care for nobody, not I, If no one cares for me. Love in a Village (1762) act 1, sc. 2

Steve Biko 1946-77

E. H. Bickersteth 1825-1906

South African anti-apartheid campaigner, who died in police custody

English clergyman

12 Peace, perfect peace, in this dark world of sin? The Blood of Jesus whispers peace within. Songs in the House ofPilgrimage (1875) ‘Peace, perfect peace’

Francis Biddle 1886-1968 American lawyer and judge, Attorney-General

1941-7, senior

American judge at the Nuremberg Trials

13, The Constitution has never greatly bothered any wartime President. In Brief Authority (1962)

23 The liberal must understand that the days of the Noble Savage are gone; that the blacks do not

need a go-between in this struggle for their own emancipation. No true liberal should feel any resentment at the growth of black consciousness. Rather, all true liberals should realize that the

place for their fight for justice is within their white society. The liberals must realize that they themselves are oppressed if they are true liberals and therefore they must fight for their own freedom and not that of the nebulous ‘they’

114.

| JOSH

BILLINGS

-

ELIZABETH

BISHOP

with whom they can hardly claim identification. The liberal must apply himself with absolute dedication to the idea of educating his white brothers. ‘Black Souls in White Skins?’ (written 1970), in Steve Biko—I Write What I Like (1978); see DRYDEN 282:24

Josh Billings (Henry Wheeler Shaw) 1818-85

Earle Birney 1904-95 Canadian poet

9 We French, we English, never lost our civil war, endure it still, a bloodless civil bore:

. no wounded lying about, no Whitman wanted. It's only by our lack of ghosts we’re haunted. ‘Can.Lit.’ (1962)

American humorist

1 Love iz like the meazles; we kant have it bad but onst, and the latter in life we hav it the tuffer it

goes with us.

Josh Billings’ Wit and Humour (1874)

Maeve Binchy 1940-2012 Irish novelist and journalist

2 I don't have ugly ducklings turning into swans in my stories. I have ugly ducklings turning into confident ducks. in Current Biography November 1995

3 It’s not perfect, but to me on balance Right Now is a lot better than the Good Old Days. in Irish Times15November 1997

Laurence Binyon 1869-1943 English poet

4 They shall grow not old, as we that are left grow old. Age shall not weary them, nor the years condemn. At the going down of the sun and in the morning We will remember them. regularly recited as part of the ritual for Remembrance Day parades ‘For the Fallen’ (1914)

5 Now is the time for the burning of the leaves. ‘The Ruins’ (1942)

Bion c.325-c.255 Bc Greek popular philosopher, born in Olbia, Scythia

6 I mourn Adonis: ‘Fair Adonis is dead’. ‘Epitaph on Adonis’; see SHELLEY 722113

7 Boys throw stones at frogs for fun, but the frogs don’t die for ‘fun’, but in sober earnest. Plutarch Moralia

Nigel Birch 1906-81 British Conservative politician

8 My God! They’ve shot our fox! on hearing of the resignation of Hugh Dalton, Labour Chancellor of the Exchequer, after the leak of Budget secrets comment, 13 November 1947; Harold Macmillan Tides of Fortune (1969) ch. 3

Lord Birkenhead see F. E. Smith

Augustine Birrell 1350-1933 British Liberal politician and essayist

10 That great dust-heap called ‘history’. Obiter Dicta (1884) ‘Carlyle’; see TROTSKY 78814

Harrison Birtwistle 1934— English composer and clarinettist

1 You can't stop. Composing’s not voluntary, you

know. There’s no choice, you're not free. You’re landed with an idea and you have responsibility to that idea. in Observer 14 April 1996 ‘Sayings of the Week’

Billy Bishop 1894-1956 Canadian fighter pilot

12 This flying is the most wonderful invention. A man ceases to be human up there. He feels that nothing is impossible. letter to his parents from Netheravon, England, 1 Septembe r 1915; W. Arthur Bishop The Courage of the Early Morning (1965)

Elizabeth Bishop 1911-79 American poet

13 The state with the prettiest name, the state that floats in brackish water,

held together by mangrove roots. ‘Florida’ (1946)

14 This iceberg cuts its facets from within. Like jewelry from a grave it saves itself perpetually and adorns only itself. ‘The Imaginary Iceberg’ (1946)

15 Topography displays no favourites: North’ s as near as West.

More delicate than the historians’ are the mapmakers’ colours. ‘The Map’ (1946)

16 The armoured cars of dreams, contri ved to let

us do so many a dangerous thing. ‘Sleeping Standing Up’ (1946)

17 If she speaks of a chair you can practically sit on it. of Marianne moorE

notebook, c.1934/5; D. Kalstone Becoming a Poet (1989)

18 Iam sorry for people who can’t write letters. But I suspect also that you and I...love to write them

OTTO

because it’s kind of like working without really doing it. letter to Kit and Ilse Barker, 5 September 1953

VON

BISMARCK

+ WILLIAM

BLACKSTONE

|

115

1 when asked what was the greatest political fact ofmodern times:

The inherited and permanent fact that North

America speaks English.

Otto von Bismarck 1815~98 German statesman, Chancellor of the German Empire 1871-90, known as the ‘Iron Chancellor’. On Bismarck: see TAYLOR 765:5, TENNIEL 766:9; see also MISQUOTATIONS 534:8

1 If the Princess can leave the Englishwoman at home and become a Prussian, then she may be a blessing to the country. on the marriage of Victoria, Princess Royal, to Prince Frederick William ofPrussia letter, 1857; Hannah Pakula An Uncommon Woman: The Empress Frederick (1996)

2 The secret of politics? Make a good treaty with Russia. in 1863, when first in power A. J. P. Taylor Bismarck (1955) ch. 7

3 Politics is the art of the possible. in conversation with Meyer von Waldeck, 11 August 1867, in H. Amelung Bismarck-Worte (1918); see BUTLER 174:4, GALBRAITH 334:2, MEDAWAR 517:8

4 Let us...put Germany in the saddle! She will know well enough how to ride! in 1867; Alan Palmer Bismarck (1976) ch. 9

5 We will not go to Canossa. during his quarrel with Pope Pius IX regarding papal authority over German subjects, in allusion to the Emperor Henry IV’s submission to Pope Gregory VII at Canossa in Modena in 1077 speech to the Reichstag, 14 May 1872

6 Not worth the healthy bones of a single Pomeranian grenadier. of possible German involvement in the Balkans; see HARRIS 370:8 speech to the Reichstag, 5 December 1876

7 Whoever speaks of Europe is wrong, [it is] a

geographical concept. marginal note on a letter from the Russian Chancellor Gorchakov, November 1876; see METTERNICH 521:7

8 I do not regard the procuring of peace as a matter in which we should play the role of arbiter between different opinions...more that of an honest broker who really wants to press the business forward. speech to the Reichstag, 19 February 1878, in Ludwig Hahn (ed.) Furst Bismarck. Sein politisches Leben und Wirken vol. 3 (1881)

9 This policy cannot succeed through speeches, and shooting-matches, and songs; it can only be carried out through blood and iron. speech in the Prussian House of Deputies, 28 January 1886,

in Ftirst Bismarck als Redner. Vollstandige Sammlung der parliamentarischen Reden (1885-91) vol. 15; in a speech on 30 September 1862, Bismarck had used the form ‘Iron and blood’ (in Flirst Bismarck. Sein politisches Leben und Wirken (1878) vol. 4)

1o If there is ever another war in Europe, it will come out of some damned silly thing in the Balkans. attributed by Herr Ballen and quoted by Winston S. CHURCHILL in the House of Commons, 16 August 1945

attributed; George Beer The English-Speaking Peoples (1917)

12 A lath of wood painted to look like iron. describing Lord SALISBURY attributed, but vigorously denied by Sidney Whitman in Personal Reminiscences ofPrince Bismarck (1902) ch. 14

13 The old Jew! That is the man. of DISRAELI at the Congress of Berlin attributed

James Black 1924-2010 Scottish analytical pharmacologist; winner of the Nobel prize for medicine

14 In the culture I grew up in you did your work and you did not put your arm around it to stop other people from looking—you took the earliest possible opportunity to make knowledge available. on modern scientific research in Daily Telegraph 1 December 1995

Valentine Blacker 1728-1823 Irish soldier

15 Put your trust in God, my boys, and keep your powder dry. often attributed to Oliver cromweLt himself ‘Oliver’s Advice’ in E. Hayes Ballads ofIreland (1856) vol. 1; see PROVERBS 629:4

William Blackstone 1723-80 English jurist

16 Man was formed for society. Commentaries on the Laws ofEngland (1765) introduction, sect. 2; See ARISTOTLE 30:21

17 The king never dies. Commentaries on the Laws ofEngland (1765) bk. 1, ch. 7

18 The royal navy of England hath ever been its greatest defence and ornament; it is its ancient

and natural strength; the floating bulwark of the island. Commentaries on the Laws of England (1765) bk. 1, ch. 13; see COVENTRY 241:3

1g A third subordinate right of every Englishman is that of applying to the courts of justice for redress of injuries. Commentaries on the Laws of England (1765) bk. 2, ch.1

20 That the king can do no wrong, is a necessary and fundamental principle of the English constitution. Commentaries on the Laws of England (1765) bk. 3, ch. 17

21 It is better that ten guilty persons escape than one innocent suffer. Commentaries on the Laws of England (1765) bk. 4, ch. 27

116

|

BLADE

RUNNER

- WILLIAM

BLAKE

Blade Runner 1982 film, written by Hampton Fancher and David Peoples

1 All those moments will be lost in time, like tears in the rain. spoken by Rutger Hauer as Roy Batty

Robert Blair 1699-1746 Scottish poet and Church of Scotland minister

2 Oft, in the lone church-yard at night I’ve seen, The schoolboy with a satchel in his hand, Whistling aloud to keep his courage up... Sudden he starts! and hears, or thinks he hears, The sound of something purring at his heels; Full fast he flies, and dares not look behind him,

Till out of breath, he overtakes his fellows. The Grave (1743) |. 57; see COLERIDGE 229:3

3 Smiled like yon knot of cowslips on the cliff, Not to be come at by the willing hand. The Grave (1753) |. 523

Tony Blair 1953British Labour statesman, Prime Minister 1997-2007, On Blair:

see SHORT 728:9; see also BUSH 17313, CAMPBELL 183:19

4 Labour is the party of law and order in Britain today. Tough on crime and tough on the causes of crime.

as Shadow Home Secretary speech at the Labour Party Conference, 30 September 1993

5 Ask me my three main priorities for Government,

and I tell you: education, education and education. speech at the Labour Party Conference, 1 October 1996; see

MICHELET 521:17

6 We are not the masters. The people are the masters. We are the servants of the people... What

the electorate gives, the electorate can take away. addressing Labour MPs on the first day of the new Parliament,

7 May 1997; see BURKE 167:3 in Guardian 8 May 1997

7 She was the People’s Princess, and that is how she will stay...in our hearts and in our memories forever. on hearing of the death of piana, Princess of Wales,

31 August 1997

in Times 1September 1997 4
Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 302

JOHN

First Moloch, horrid king besmeared with blood Of human sacrifice, and parents’ tears.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk.1, |. 439

Thammuz came Whose annual wound The Syrian damsels to In amorous ditties all

next behind, in Lebanon allured lament his fate a summer's day.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk.1, |. 500

A shout that tore hell’s concave, and beyond Frighted the reign of Chaos and old Night.

Counselled ignoble ease, and peaceful sloth, Not peace. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 226

16

17

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 377

18

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 406

Long is the way And hard, that out of hell leads up to light.

20

For eloquence the soul, song charms the sense.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 432

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 556

A gulf profound as that Serbonian bog. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 592 22

A universe of death, which God by curse Created evil. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 620

23

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 670

From morn

Chaos umpire sits, And by decision more embroils the fray.

To noon he fell, from noon to dewy eve, A summer's day; and with the setting sun

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. go7

Dropped from the zenith like a falling star.

25 Unless th’Almighty Maker them ordain

His dark materials to create more worlds.

Pandemonium, the high capital Of Satan and his peers. Paradise Lost (1667) bk.1, |. 756

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 915; see PULLMAN 636:11 26

With ruin upon ruin, rout on rout, Confusion worse confounded.

Outshone the wealth of Ormuz and of Ind,

Or where the gorgeous East with richest hand Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold, To that bad eminence. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 4

13 Belial, in act more graceful and humane; A fairer person lost not heaven; he seemed

For dignity composed and high exploit: But all was false and hollow; though his tongue Dropped manna, and could make the worse appear The better reason. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 109; see ARISTOPHANES 29:12

Sable-vested Night, eldest of things. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. g62

High on a throne of royal state, which far

Satan exalted sat, by merit raised

Black it stood as night, Fierce as ten Furies, terrible as hell, And shook a dreadful dart.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk.1, |. 690

12

O’er many a frozen, many a fiery alp, Rocks, caves, lakes, fens, bogs, dens, and shades of death,

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 679

n

And through the palpable obscure find out His uncouth way.

19

thoughts Were always downward bent, admiring more The riches of heaven’s pavement, trodden gold.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 742

To sit in darkness here

Hatching vain empires.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 648

10

And princely counsel in his face yet shone, Majestic though in ruin. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 304

Who overcomes By force, hath overcome but half his foe.

Let none admire That riches grow in hell; that soil may best Deserve the precious bane.

529

15 Thus Belial with words clothed in reason’s garb

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 542

Mammon, the least erected spirit that fell From heaven, for even in heaven his looks and

|

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 149

The imperial ensign, which full high advanced Shone like a meteor streaming to the wind. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 536; see GRAY 357:6

MILTON

In the wide womb of uncreated night.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 446

And when night Darkens the streets, then wander forth the sons Of Belial, flown with insolence and wine.

+ JOHN

To perish rather, swallowed up and lost

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 392

Astarte, queen of heaven, with crescent horns.

MILTON

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 2, |. 995

28

Die he or justice must. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 3, |. 210; see ANDREWES 15:20

29 Dark with excessive bright. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 3, |. 380 30

So on this windy sea of land, the fiend Walked up and down alone bent on his prey. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 3, |. 440

31

Into a limbo large and broad, since called The Paradise of Fools, to few unknown. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 3, |. 495

530 1

| JOHN

MILTON

- JOHN

MILTON

Hypocrisy, the only evil that walks Invisible, except to God alone.

18 But wherefore thou alone? Wherefore with thee

Came not all hell broke loose?

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 3, |. 683

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 917

At whose sight all the stars

My fairest, my espoused, my latest found, Heaven’s last best gift, my ever new delight.

Hide their diminished heads. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 34

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 5, |. 18

Warring in heaven against heaven's matchless king.

20

Best image of myself and dearer half.

21

She turns, on hospitable thoughts intent.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 5, |. 95

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 41

Me miserable! which way shall I fly Infinite wrath, and infinite despair?

Which way I fly is hell; myself am hell.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 5, |. 332 22

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 73

Evil, be thou my good. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 10

Thence up he flew, and on the tree of life, The middle tree and highest there that grew, Sat like a cormorant. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 194

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 5, |. 449

23

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 5, |. 574

Thrones, dominations, princedoms, virtues,

powers.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 256

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 5, |. 600; see BIBLE 108:26

25 Servant of God, well done, well hast thou fought

The better fight, who single has maintained Against revolted multitudes the cause Of truth, in word mightier than they in arms.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 268

For contemplation he and valour formed, For softness she and sweet attractive grace, He for God only, she for God in him. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 297 10

Yielded with coy submission, modest pride,

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 6, |. 29 26

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 7, |. 30

27

There Leviathan Hugest of living creatures, on the deep Stretched like a promontory sleeps or swims.

28

The planets in their stations listening stood, While the bright pomp ascended jubilant. Open, ye everlasting gates, they sung, Open, ye heavens, your living doors; let in The great creator from his work returned Magnificent, his six days’ work, a world.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 310

Adam, the goodliest man of men since born

His sons, the fairest of her daughters Eve.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 7, |. 412

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 323 12

These two Emparadised in one another’s arms The happier Eden, shall enjoy their fill Of bliss on bliss.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 7, |. 563; see BOOK OF COMMON

PRAYER 133:5

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 505

13 Now came still evening on, and twilight grey

29

Had in her sober livery all things clad. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 598

14

With thee conversing I forget all time. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 639

Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep.

16

Nor turned I ween Adam from his fair spouse, nor Eve the rites Mysterious of connubial love refused. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 741

7

Him there they found Squat like a toad, close at the ear of Eve. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 799

In solitude What happiness? who can enjoy alone, Or all enjoying, what contentment find? Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 8, |. 364

30

15 Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 4, |. 677

Still govern thou my song, Urania, and fit audience find, though few.

And sweet reluctant amorous delay. 11

What if earth Be but the shadow of heaven, and things therein Each to other like, more than on earth is thought?

24 Hear all ye angels, progeny of light,

Flowers of all hue, and without thorn the rose.

Not that fair field Of Enna, where Proserpine gathering flowers Herself a fairer flower by gloomy Dis Was gathered, which cost Ceres all that pain.

Nor jealousy Was understood, the injured lover’s hell.

Oft-times nothing profits more Than self esteem, grounded on just and right Well managed. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 8, |. 571; see LEAVIS 4737

31 The serpent subtlest beast of all the field. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 9, |. 86

32

As one who long in populous city pent, Where houses thick and sewers annoy the air, Forth issuing on a summer’s morn to breathe Among the pleasant villages and farms Adjoined, from each thing met conceives delight. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 9, |. 445; see KEATS 443:10

JOHN

God so commanded, and left that command

WORDSWORTH

18

Forth reaching to the fruit, she plucked, she ate:

19 See there the olive grove of Academe,

Plato’s retirement, where the Attic bird Trills her thick-warbled notes the summer long.

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 9, |. 780

Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 4, |. 244 20

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 9, |. 896

Flesh of flesh, Bone of my bone thou art, and from thy state Mine never shall be parted, bliss or woe.

SOCRATES 737:11 21

Deep-versed in books and shallow in himself.

22

But headlong joy is ever on the wing.

Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 4, |. 327 ‘The Passion’ (1645) st.1

Justice with mercy. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 10, |. 77

23 A little onward lend thy guiding hand. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 4

He hears

On all sides, from innumerable tongues A dismal universal hiss, the sound

24 Ask for this great deliverer now, and find him Eyeless in Gaza at the mill with slaves. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 40

Of public scorn. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 10, |. 506

25 O dark, dark, dark, amid the blaze of noon,

Irrecoverably dark, total eclipse Without all hope of day!

This novelty on earth, this fair defect Of nature?

Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 80

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 10, |. 891

Demoniac frenzy, moping melancholy

26

And moon-struck madness.

27 To live a life half dead, a living death. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 100

Love’s harbinger. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 588

For now I see

10

28 Just are the ways of God, And justifiable to men; Unless there be who think not God at all.

Peace to corrupt no less than war to waste.

Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 293

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 1, |. 783 n

Then wilt thou not be loath To leave this Paradise, but shalt possess A paradise within thee, happier far. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 12, |. 585

12

29 What boots it at one gate to make defence,

And at another to let in the foe? Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 560 30

They looking back, all the eastern side beheld Of Paradise, so late their happy seat. Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 12, |. 641

13 The world was all before them, where to choose

Their place of rest, and Providence their guide: They hand in hand, with wandering steps and slow, Through Eden took their solitary way.

Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 3, |. 56

15 But on occasion’s forelock watchful wait. Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 3, |. 173 16

He who seeking asses found a kingdom. of Saul Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 3, |. 242; see BIBLE 85:7

Yet beauty, though injurious, hath strange power, After offence returning, to regain Love once possessed. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 1003

31 Like that self begotten bird In the Arabian woods embossed, That no second knows nor third,

And lay erewhile a holocaust. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 1699

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 12, |. 646

14 Of whom to be dispraised were no small praise.

The sun to me is dark And silent as the moon. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 86

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 11, |. 485

The evening star,

The first and wisest of them all professed To know this only, that he nothing knew. Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 4, |. 293; see DAVIES 255:8,

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 9, |. 914; see BIBLE 81:1

5 ... Yet I shall temper so

837:11

Athens, the eye of Greece, mother of arts And eloquence. Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 4, |. 240

Earth felt the wound, and Nature from her seat

O fairest of creation, last and best Of all God’s works.

|

Paradise Regained (1671) bk. 4, |. 220; see

Paradise Lost (1667) bk. 9, |. 652

That all was lost.

MILTON

As morning shows the day.

Law to our selves, our reason is our law.

Sighing through all her works gave signs of woe

- JOHN

The childhood shows the man,

Sole daughter of his voice; the rest, we live

Her rash hand in evil hour

MILTON

32

Samson hath quit himself Like Samson, and heroically hath finished A life heroic. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 1709

33 Nothing is here for tears, nothing to wail. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 1721

34 And calm of mind, all passion spent. Samson Agonistes (1671) |. 1758

531

532

| JOHN

MILTON

- JOHN

MILTON

Time the subtle thief of youth.

without dust and heat.

Sonnet7 ‘How soon hath time’ (1645)

Areopagitica (1644); see GOLDSMITH 352:7

Licence they mean when they cry liberty; For who loves that, must first be wise and good.

14

is to be to restraint and punishment, and in what things persuasion only is to work.

Sonnet 12 ‘| did but prompt the age’ (1673)

When I consider how mny light is spent, E’re half my days, in this dark world and wide, And that one talent which is death to hide Lodged with me useless.

Areopagitica (1644)

15 If we think to regulate printing, thereby to rectify manners, we must regulate all recreations and pastimes, all that is delightful to man...And who

Sonnet16 ‘When | consider how my light is spent’ (1673)

shall silence all the airs and madrigals, that whisper

softness in chambers?

Doth God exact day-labour, light denied,

Areopagitica (1644)

I fondly ask; but patience to prevent

That murmur, soon replies, God doth not need

16

Either man’s work or his own gifts, who best

Bear his mild yoke, they serve him best, his state

Areopagitica (1644)

Sonnet16 ‘When | consider how my light is spent’ (1673)

17 A city of refuge, the mansion-house of liberty. of London

Methought I saw my late espouséd saint Brought to me like Alcestis from the grave.

Areopagitica (1644)

Sonnet19 ‘Methought | saw my late espouséd saint’ (1673)

18 Give me the liberty to know, to utter, and to argue

Cromwell, our chief of men.

freely according to conscience, above all liberties.

‘To the Lord General Cromwell’ (written 1652)

Areopagitica (1644)

19 Though all the winds of doctrine were let loose

to play upon the earth, so Truth be in the field, we do injuriously by licensing and prohibiting to misdoubt her strength. Let her and Falsehood grapple; who ever knew Truth put to the worse, in a free and open encounter?

‘To the Lord General Cromwell’ (written 1652)

He who would not be frustrate of his hope to write well hereafter in laudable things, ought himself to be a true poem.

Areopagitica (1644)

An Apology for Smectymnuus (1642) introduction

They who have put out the people’s eyes, reproach them of their blindness,

20

For this is not the liberty which we can hope, that no grievance ever should arise in the

21

Commonwealth, that let no man in this world

expect; but when complaints are freely heard, deeply considered, and speedily reformed, then is the utmost bound of civil liberty attained that wise men look for.

As good almost kill a man as kill a good book:

who kills a man kills a reasonable creature, God’s

22

The Reason of Church Government (1642) bk. 2, introduc tion

this impertinent yoke of prelaty, under whose inquisitorious and tyrannical duncery no free and splendid wit can flourish.

reason itself, kills the image of God, as it were in

the eye. 12

A good book is the precious life-blood of a master spirit, embalmed and treasured up on purpose toa life beyond life. Areopagitica (1644)

13 I cannot praise a fugitive and cloistered virtue, unexercised and unbreathed, that never sallies out

and sees her adversary, but slinks out of the race,

where that immortal garland is to be run for, not

This manner of writing [prose] wherein knowing myself inferior to myself...I have the use, as I may account it, but of my left hand.

23 The land had once enfranchised herself from

image; but he who destroys a good book, kills Areopagitica (1644)

What Ihave spoken, is the language of that which is not called amiss The good old Cause. The Ready and Easy Way to Establish a Free Commonwealth (2nd ed., 1660); see WoRDsWoRTH 838:9

Areopagitica (1644) 11

Let not England forget her precedence of teaching nations how to live. : The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce (1643) ‘To the Parliament of England’

An Apology for Smectymnuus (1642) 10

God is decreeing to begin some new and great period in his Church, even to the reforming of Reformation itself. What does he then but reveal Himself to his servants, and as his manner is, first to his Englishmen?

Is kingly. Thousands at his bidding speed And post o’er land and ocean without rest: They also serve who only stand and wait.

Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war.

Here the great art lies, to discern in what the law

The Reason of Church Government (1642) bk. 2, introduction

24 Beholding the bright countenance of truth in the quiet and still air of delightful studies.

The Reason of Church Government (1642) bk. 2, introduction

25 None can love freedom heartily, but good men; the rest love not freedom, but licence. The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates (1649)

26

No man who knows aught, can be so stupid to deny that all men naturally were born freé: The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates (1649)

COMTE

Comte de Mirabeau 1749-91

10

1 War is the national industry of Prussia. attributed to Mirabeau by Albert Sorel (1842-1906), based on Mirabeau’s introduction to De la monarchie prussienne sous Fréderic le Grand (1788)

Misquotations 12

6 The budget should be balanced, the treasury should be refilled, public debt should be reduced,

the arrogance of officialdom should be tempered

attributed in this and other forms to George Bernard SHAW, but not found in Shaw’s published writings; see WILDE 825:4

14

15 Few die and none resign. popular summary of a letter of Thomas JEFFERSON, 1801; see JEFFERSON 419:2 16 Git thar fustest with the mostest. attributed to the American Confederate general Nathan Bedford Forrest (1821-77), though there is no evidence that non-standard speech was characteristic of Forrest, and the form ‘Get there first with the most men’ is also found

17 The good Christian should beware of

mathematicians, and all those who make empty prophecies. The danger already exists that mathematicians have made a covenant with the Devil to darken the spirit and to confine man in the bonds of Hell.

be curtailed lest Rome should become bankrupt, the mobs should be forced to work and not depend on government for subsistence.

mistranslation of St AuGUSTINE’s De Genesi ad Litteram; the Latin word ‘mathematicus’ means both ‘mathematician’ and ‘astrologer’; see AUGUSTINE 42:10

18

7 The capitalists will sell us the rope with which to hang them. attributed to LENIN, but not found in his published works; I. U. Annenkov, in ‘Remembrances of Lenin’ includes a manuscript note attributed to Lenin: ‘They [capitalists] will furnish credits which will serve us for the support of the Communist Party in their countries and, by supplying us materials and technical equipment which we lack, will restore our military industry

Jo Moore, in the aftermath of terrorist action in America,

11 September 2001; Daily Telegraph 10 October 2001

19 The green shoots of recovery. popular misquotation of the Chancellor's upbeat assessment of the economic situation: ‘The green shoots of economic spring are appearing once again’, Norman LAMONT, speech at Conservative Party Conference, 9 October 1991 20

8 Come with me to the Casbah.

L. Swindell Charles Boyer (1983) Sun headline, 1 January 1979, summarizing James CALLAGHAN’S remark: ‘| don’t think other people in the world would share the view there is mounting chaos’, interview at London Airport, 10 January 1979

Hug a hoodie. Vernon Coaker’s summary of a speech by David Cameron

calling for more understanding of apparently threatening

often attributed to Charles Boyer (1898-1978) in the film Algiers (1938), but the line does not in fact occur

9 Crisis? What Crisis?

A good day to bury bad news. popular misquotation of ‘It is now a very good day to get out anything we want to bury’, email sent by a British civil servant,

necessary for our future attacks against our suppliers. To put it

in other words, they will work on the preparation of their own suicide’, in Novyi Zhurnal/New Review September 1961

Faith, the dark night of the soul. St JOHN of the Cross Complete Works (1864), translated by David Lewis, vol. 1, bk. 1, ch. 3; the phrase appears in the translator's chapter heading for the poem: ‘Noche oscura [Dark night]’ in The Ascent of Mount Carmel (1578-80)

and controlled, assistance to foreign lands should

attributed to cicero in Congressional Record 25 April 1968, but not traced in his works; apparently deriving from a passage (with ‘the generals’ instead of ‘officialdom’) in Taylor Caldwell’s historical novel A Pillar of Iron (1965), based on his life; see also MISQUOTATIONS 534715

Elementary, my dear Watson, elementary.

by a common language.

LINCOLN 480112

Gene Roddenberry Star Trek (1966 onwards) ‘Gamesters of Triskelion’

Dreams are the royal road to the unconscious.

13 England and America are two countries divided

popular version of a speech by Lincotn, 18 May 1858; see

up, Mr Scott’

Dark forces at work.

attributed; see DOYLE 279:23

4 The ballot is stronger than the bullet.

supposedly the form in which Captain Kirk habitually requested to be returned from a planet to the Starship Enterprise; in fact the nearest equivalent found is ‘Beam us

$33

remark attributed to Sherlock Holmes, but not found in this form in any book by Arthur Conan DOYLE, first found in P.G. WODEHOUSE Psmith Journalist (1915)

3 All rowed fast, but none so fast as stroke.

5 Beam me up, Scotty.

|

popular summary of FREUD’s The Interpretation of Dreams (2nd ed., 1909); see FREUD 329:4

popular summary of the words of FRANCIS | of France ina letter to his mother following his defeat at Pavia, 1525; see FRANCIS t 326116

Desmond Coke (1879-1931) Sandford of Merton (1903) ch. 12

- MISQUOTATIONS

in Times 7 November 2002 4 ft

popular summary of the following passage: ‘His blade struck the water a full second before any other: the lad had started well. Nor did he flag as the race wore on...as the boats began to near the winning-post, his oar was dipping into the water nearly twice as often as any other’

MIRABEAU

popular summary of comment attributed to Queen ELIZABETH 11 by former royal butler Paul Burrell, reported in the Daily Mirror as: ‘There are powers at work in this country about which we have no knowledge’

French revolutionary

2 Allis lost save honour.

DE

young people (see CAMERON 183:15, COAKER 225:3) 21

I disapprove of what you say, but I will defend to the death your right to say it. to HELVETIUS, following the burning of De l’esprit in 1759 attributed to vottaire, but in fact a later summary of his attitude by S. G. Tallentyre in The Friends of Voltaire (1907); See VOLTAIRE 805119

534 =

|

MISQUOTATIONS

- MISQUOTATIONS

I have seen the shadow of the Earth on the moon, and I have more faith in the shadow than the church.

13 Mind has no sex. summarizing the view of Mary WOLLSTONECRAFT; see WOLLSTONECRAFT 833:18

opposing the view that the earth was flat

My lips are séaled.

attributed to the Portuguese navigator Ferdinand Magellan (c.1480-1521), but not traced before the mid nineteenth century; see INGERSOLL 412:7, SAVAGE 670:1

popular version of BALDWIN’s speech on the Abyssinian crisis, 10 December 1935; see BALDWIN

In trust I have found treason. traditional concluding words of a speech by ELIZABETH 1 to a Parliamentary deputation at Richmond, 12 November 1586; see ELIZABETH I 300:5

now popularly attributed to cicero, but apparently from words spoken by him in Taylor Caldwell’s historical novel A Pillar of Iron (1965), based on his life; see also MISQUOTATIONS 533:6, and CICERO 219:15 for an authentic comment on internal treachery

I paint with my prick. attributed to Pierre Auguste RENOIR; possibly an inversion of ‘It’s with my brush that | make love’, A. André Renoir (1919)

I think there is a world market for maybe five computers. commonly attributed to Thomas watson Snr., but not traced; stated by IBM to derive froma misunderstanding of an occasion on 28 April 1953 when Thomas Watson Jnr. informed a meeting of IBM stockholders that ‘we expected to get orders for five machines, we came home with orders for 18”

It is exciting to have a real crisis on your hands, when you have spent half your political life dealing with humdrum issues like the environment.

16

THATCHER 775:22

Party One of Us memory 2012; see

popular version of Helmuth von MOLTKE; see MOLTKE 539712

John Benn Johnstone (1803-91) The Gipsy Farmer (performed

18

Casablanca (1942 film); see CASABLANCA 195:2, HUPFELD 408:21

19 Praise from Sir Hubert is praise indeed. popular version of ‘Approbation from Sir Hubert Stanley...’; See MORTON 54971 20

his writings; see BURKE 166:18, see also MILL 5 23:21

late 20th century saying associated with the television series Star Trek (1966-), created by Gene RODDENBERRY: the saying

‘Star Trekkin’’ sung by The Firm

France; see SIMPSON 731:13 William Fotheringham Put Me Back on My Bike (2003) ch. 2 21

Licensed to kill. popular description of the status of Secret Service agent James Bond, 007, in the novels of lan FLEMING; ‘The licence to kill for the Secret Service, the double-o prefix, was a great honour’ Dr No (1958) 10

Man, if you gotta ask you'll never know. alternative version of Louis ARMSTRONG’s response when asked what jazz was; see ARMSTRONG 31:7

11

Men wanted for hazardous journey. Low wages, bitter cold, long hours of complete darkness, Safe return doubtful. Honour and recognition in event of success. apocryphal; supposed advertisement placed in the Times by Ernest SHACKLETON when recruiting for an Antarctic expedition in 1907; J. Maxtone-Graham Safe Return Doubtful (1988)

12

Me Tarzan, you Jane. Johnny Weissmuller (1904-84) summing up his role in Tarzan,

the Ape Man (1932 film)

in Photoplay Magazine June 1932; the words do not occur in the film or in the original novel by Edgar Rice Burrough s

Selling off the family silver, popular summary of Harold MACMILLAN’s attack on

Laws are like sausages. It’s better not to see them being made. attributed to Bismarck, but not traced and probably apocryphal

Put me back on my bike. commonly quoted as the last words of the English cyclist Tom SIMPSON, after collapsing on Mont Ventoux in the Tour de

It’s life, Jim, but not as we know it. does not occur in the series but derives from the 1987 song

1845) Play it again, Sam.

in the film Casablanca, written by JuliusJ.Epstein et al., Humphrey Bogart says, ‘Ifshe can stand it, | can. Play it!’; earlier in the film Ingrid Bergman says, ‘Play it, Sam. Play As Time Goes By.’

It is necessary only for the good man to do nothing for evil to triumph. attributed (in a number of forms) to BURKE, but not found in

No plan survives first contact with the enemy.

17 Once aboard the lugger and the maid is mine. popular version of the line: ‘| want you to assist me in forcing her on board the lugger; once there, I'll frighten her into marriage’

on the Falklands campaign, 1982 Margaret Thatcher, speech to Scottish Conservative conference, 14 May 1982, as reported in Hugo Young (1990) ch. 13, in fact a paraphrase of her words from by Ed Fenton as recalled in The Oxford Writer January

55:8

15 A nation can survive its fools, and even the ambitious. But it cannot survive treason from within.

privatization,

22

8 November 1985; See MACMILLAN 500:2

The soft underbelly of Europe. popular version of CHURCHILL’s words in the House of

Commons, 11 November 1942; see CHURCHILL 21712

23 Something must be done. popular version of EDWARD viii’s words at the derelict Dowlais Iron and Steel Works, 18 November 1936; see

EDWARD VIII 292:2

24 Take away these baubles. popular version of CROMWELL’s words at the dismissa l of the Rump Parliament, 20 April 1653; see CROMWELL 2481

25 The time you enjoy wasting is not wasted time. frequently attributed to Bertrand RUSSELL, but in fact

Laurence |. PETER commenting on a quotation from Russell Laurence J. Peter Quotations for Our Time (1977)

26 Warts and all.

popular summary of CRoMWELL’s instructions to the court

painter Lely: ‘Mr Lely, | desire you would use all your skill to paint my picture truly like me, and not flatter me at all; but remark all these roughnesses, pimples, warts, and everything as you see me; otherwise | will never pay a farthin g for it’ Horace Walpole Anecdotes of Painting in England vol. 3 (1763) ch.4

THE

=

We are the masters now. popular misquotation of Hartley sHAwcRoss’s speech in the House of Commons, 2 April 1946; see SHAWCROSS 721:33

I will go unto the altar of God. The Ordinary of the Mass; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 133:10

5

First Principles of Government; see PAINE 581:10

often attributed to C. S. Lewis, but actually a line spoken to Anthony Hopkins as Lewis in William Nicholson's screenplay for the film Shadowlands (1993)

The Ordinary of the Mass ‘The Doxology’; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 125:14 16

The Ordinary of the Mass

The Ordinary of the Mass 18

glorificamus te. Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace to men of good will. We praise thee, we bless thee, we adore thee, we glorify thee.

paraphrase of a comment by Apsley CHERRY-GARRARD; see CHERRY-GARRARD 210:7

The white heat of technology.

The Ordinary ofthe Mass; see BIBLE 101:4

19 Oremus.

Let us pray.

Why don’t you come up and see me sometime?

The Ordinary of the Mass

popular version of Mae west’s invitation in the film She Done

10

20

You dirty rat!

Credo in unum Deum, Patrem omnipotentem, factorem coeli et terrae, visibilium omnium et invisibilium.

I believe in one God, the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible.

Cagney by Cagney (1976)

The Ordinary of the Mass ‘The Nicene Creed’; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 126:6

The Missal

11

Asperges me, Domine, hyssopo, et mundabor. Sprinkle me with hyssop, O Lord, and I shall be

cleansed.

22

Dominus vobiscum. Et cum spiritu tuo. The Lord be with you. And with thy spirit. The Ordinary of the Mass

Deum de Deo, lumen de lumine, Deum verum de Deo vero. God of God, light of light; true God of true God. The Ordinary of the Mass ‘The Nicene Creed’

23 Et incarnatus est de Spiritu Sancto, ex Maria Virgine;

ET HOMO FACTUS EST And became incarnate by the Holy Ghost, of the Virgin Mary; AND WAS MADE MAN.

Anthem at Sprinkling the Holy Water; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 135:12 12

Deo gratias. Thanks be to God. The Ordinary of the Mass

associated with James Cagney (1899-1986), but not used by him in any film; in a speech at the American Film Institute banquet, 13 March 1974, Cagney said, ‘I never said “Mmm, you dirty rat!”’

The Latin Eucharistic liturgy used by the Roman Catholic Church up to 1964

Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis. Laudamus te, benedicimus te, adoramus te,

When disaster strikes and all hope is gone, get down on your knees and pray for Shackleton.

Him Wrong (1933) (see SHE DONE HIM WRONG 722:4), subsequently used in her film I’m No Angel (1933)

Confiteor Deo omnipotenti...quia peccavi nimis cogitatione, verbo, et opere, mea culpa, mea culpa, mea maxima culpa. I confess to almighty God...that I have sinned exceedingly in thought, word, and deed, through my fault, through my fault, through my most grievous fault.

17 Kyrie eleison...Christe eleison. Lord, have mercy upon us...Christ, have mercy upon us.

misquotation of the comment of BLUCHER on London, as seen

popular version of Harold witson’s speech at the Labour Party Conference, 1 October 1963; see WILSON 829:15

Gloria Patri, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in saecula saeculorum.

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end.

We read to know that we're not alone.

from the Monument in June 1814; see BLUCHER 121:7

535

The Ordinary of the Mass

Graham GREENE'S version of Thomas PAINE’s Dissertation on the

Was fiir pliindern! What a place to plunder!

|

Introibo ad altare Dei.

speech, House of Commons, 15 July 1867

modern saying, often attributed to PETRONIUS (d. AD 65), but actually based on a passage in Charlton Ogburn Jr’s ‘Merrill’s Marauders’ (1957)

MISSAL

the Holy Ghost.

popular summary of Robert Lowe's speech on the passing of the Reform Bill: ‘| believe it will be absolutely necessary that you should prevail on our future masters to learn their letters’

We trained hard...but it seemed that every time we were beginning to form up into teams we would be reorganized. I was to learn later in life that we tend to meet any new situation by reorganizing; and a wonderful method it can be for creating the illusion of progress while producing confusion, inefficiency, and demoralization.

- THE

3 In Nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of

We must educate our masters.

We must guard even our enemies against injustice.

MISSAL

The Ordinary of the Mass ‘The Nicene Creed’

24

Sursum corda.

Lift up your hearts. The Ordinary of the Mass; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 129:17

536 1

|

MISTINGUETT

- ADRIAN

MITCHELL

Dignum et justum est.

to ashes, as David foretells (and the Sibyl too).

It is right and fitting.

Order of Mass for the Dead ‘Sequentia’ |. 1; commonly known as Dies Irae and sometimes attributed to Thomas of Celano (C.190-1260) |

The Ordinary of the Mass; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 129719 2

Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth.

12

Pleni sunt coeli et terra gloria tua. Hosanna in excelsis. Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts. Heaven and earth are full of thy glory. Hosanna in the highest. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

Mors stupebit et natura, Cum resurget creatura Tudicanti responsura. Liber scriptus proferetur,

The Ordinary of the Mass; see BIBLE 110:31, BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 129:19

In quo totum continetur

Unde mundus iudicetur. The trumpet will fling out a wonderful sound through the tombs of all regions, it will drive everyone before the throne. Death will be aghast and so will nature, when creation rises again to make answer to the judge. The written book will be brought forth, in which everything is included whereby the world will be judged.

Pater noster, qui es in coelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum;

adveniat regnum tuum; fiat voluntas tua sicut in coelo, et in terra,..sed libera nos a malo. Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be

thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done

on earth, as it is in heaven...but deliver us from evil. The Ordinary of the Mass; see BIBLE 96218

Order of Mass for the Dead ‘Sequentia’ |. 7

Pax Domini sit semper vobiscum.

The peace of the Lord be always with you. The Ordinary of the Mass

13 Rex tremendae maiestatis, Qui salvandos salvas gratis,

Salva me, fons pietatis! O King of tremendous majesty, who freely saves

Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere nobis. Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi, dona nobis pacem. Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Lamb of God, who

takest away the sins of the world, give us peace.

those who should be saved, save me, O source of pity! Order of Mass for the Dead ‘Sequentia’ |. 22

14

The Ordinary of the Mass; see BIBLE 103:4

Domine, non sum dignus ut intres sub tectum meum;

side.

under my roof; but say only the word, and my soul

Order of Mass for the Dead ‘Sequentia’ |. 4B

shall be healed

May they rest in peace.

Go, you are dismissed. commonly interpreted as ‘Go, the Mass is ended’ The Ordinary of the Mass

In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was

with God, and the Word was God. The Ordinary of the Mass; see BIBLE 102:32 VERBUM

CARO

WORD

WAS

FACTUM

EST.

MADE

FLESH.

The Ordinary of the Mass; see BIBLE 10371 10

Requiem aeternam dona eis, Domine: et lux perpetua luceat eis.

Grant them eternal rest, O Lord; and let perpetu al

light shine on them.

Order of Mass for the Dead nN

*

5 Requiescant in pace.

Ite missa est.

THE

Inter oves locum praesta Et ab haedis me sequestra Statuens in parte dextra.

Among the sheep set me a place and separate me from the goats, standing me on the right-hand

sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur anima mea. Lord, Iam not worthy that thou shouldst enter

The Ordinary of the Mass; see BIBLE 97:12

Tuba mirum spargens sonum Per sepulcra regionum, Coget omnes ante thronum.

Dies irae, dies illa,

Solvet saeclum in favilla, Teste David cum Sibylla. That day, the day of wrath, will turn the universe

Order of Mass for the Dead 16

O felix culpa, quae talem ac tantum meruit habere Redemptorem. O happy fault, which has earned such a mighty Redeemer. ‘Exsultet’ on Holy Saturday

Mistinguett 1875-1956 French actress

17 A kiss can be a comma, a question mark or an

exclamation point. That’s basic spelling that every woman ought to know. in Theatre Arts December 1955

Adrian Mitchell 1932-2008 English poet, novelist, and dramatist

18 Most people ignore most poetry because

Most poetry ignores most people. Poems (1964)

ELMA MITCHELL

Elma Mitchell 1919-2000 Scottish poet

1

Even the simplest poem May destroy your immunity to human emotions. All poems must carry a Government warning. Words Can seriously affect your heart.

- ARIANE MNOUCHKINE

| 537

screen, or any other thin upright piece of wood or iron that fills its corner in peace and quietness. The case is very different now; she is still a poker—but a poker of whom every one is afraid. of Jane AUSTEN letter to Sir William Elford, 3 April 1815, in R. Brimley Johnson (ed.) The Letters of Mary Russell Mitford (1925)

‘This Poem...” (1987)

John Mitchell 1785-1859 Scottish-born army officer and writer

2 The most important political question on which modern times have to decide is the policy that must now be pursued, in order to maintain the security of Western Europe against the overgrown power of Russia. Thoughts on Tactics (1838)

Joni Mitchell (Roberta Joan Anderson) 1945— Canadian singer and songwriter

3 They paved paradise And put up a parking lot, With a pink hotel, A boutique, and a swinging hot spot. ‘Big Yellow Taxi’ (1970 song)

4 I've looked at life from both sides now, From win and lose and still somehow It’s life’s illusions I recall;

I really don’t know life at all. ‘Both Sides Now’ (1967 song)

5 Weare stardust, We are golden,

And we got to get ourselves Back to the garden.

Nancy Mitford 1904-73 English writer

11 Love in a cold climate. title of book (1949); see SOUTHEY 740:9

12 Always be civil to the girls, you never know who

they may marry’ is an aphorism which has saved many an English spinster from being treated like an Indian widow. Love in a Cold Climate (1949) pt.1, ch. 2; see AILESBURY 9:14

13 Abroad is unutterably bloody and foreigners are fiends. The Pursuit of Love (1945) ch. 15; see GEORGE VI 340:4

Francois Mitterrand 1916-96 French socialist statesman, President of France 1981-95

14 She has the eyes of Caligula, but the mouth of Marilyn Monroe. of Margaret THATCHER, briefing his new European Minister Roland Dumas in Observer 25 November 1990

Issey Miyake 1935Japanese fashion designer

15 Design is not for philosophy—it’s for life. in International Herald Tribune 23 March 1992

‘Woodstock’ (1969 song)

Wilson Mizner 1876-1933

Margaret Mitchell 1900-49 American novelist

6 Always providing you have enough courage—or money—you can do without a reputation. Gone with the Wind (1936) ch. 9

7 Death and taxes and childbirth! There’s never any convenient time for any of them. Gone with the Wind (1936) ch. 38

8 I wish I could care what you do or where you go but I can’t...My dear, I don’t give a damn. Gone with the Wind (1936) ch. 63; see GONE WITH THE WIND 352:19

9 After all, tomorrow is another day. Gone with the Wind (1936) ch. 63, closing words

Mary Russell Mitford 1787-1855

American dramatist

16 A good listener is not only popular everywhere, but after a while he knows something. E. V. Lucas All Of A Piece (1937) ‘Maxims Old and New’

17 Be nice to people on your way up because you'll meet ‘em on your way down. Alva Johnston The Legendary Mizners (1953) ch. 4

18 If you steal from one author, it’s plagiarism; if you steal from many, it’s research. Alva Johnston The Legendary Mizners (1953) ch. 4

1g A trip through a sewer in a glass-bottomed boat. of Hollywood; reworked by Mayor Jimmy Walker into ‘A reformer is a guy who rides through a sewer in a glass-bottomed boat’ Alva Johnston The Legendary Mizners (1953) ch. 4

Ariane Mnouchkine 1934-

English novelist and dramatist

French theatre director

to Till Pride and Prejudice showed what a precious gem was hidden in that unbending case, she was no more regarded in society than a poker or a fire-

20 A cultural Chernobyl. of Euro Disney in Harper’s Magazine July 1992; see BALLARD 58:12

538

|

EMILIO

MOLA

- MOLIERE

Emilio Mola 1887—1937

12

Spanish nationalist general 1

Fifth column,

Guenille, si l'on veut: ma guenille m’est chere. Rags and tatters, if you like: I am fond of my rags and tatters. Les Femmes savantes (1672) act 2, sc. 7

an extra body of supporters claimed by General Mola in a broadcast as being within Madrid when he besieged the city with four columns of Nationalist forces

Un sot savant est sot plus qu’un sot ignorant. A knowledgeable fool is a greater fool than an ignorant fool.

in New York Times 16 and 17 October 1936

Les Femmes savantes (1672) act 4, sc. 3

Moliére (ean-Baptiste Poquelin) 1622-73

14 Les livres cadrent mal avec le mariage.

Reading and marriage don’t go well together.

French comic dramatist

Les Femmes savantes (1672) act 5, sc. 3

2 Présentez toujours le devant au monde. Always present your front to the world.

15 Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galére? What the devil was he doing in that galley?

L’Avare (1669) act 3, sc.1

Les Fourberies de Scapin (1671) act 2, sc. n

Ilfaut manger pour vivre et non pas vivre pour manger.

16 Vous V'avez voulu, Georges Dandin, vous l’avez voulu.

One should eat to live, and not live to eat.

You ve asked for it, Georges Dandin, you've asked for it.

LAvare (1669) act 3, sc.4

Tout ce qui n’est point prose est vers; et tout ce qui n'est point vers est prose.

Georges Dandin (1668) act1, sc. 9

All that is not prose is verse; and all that is not

17

verse is prose.

Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme (1671) act 2, sc. 4

SGANARELLE: Oui, cela était autrefois ainsi, mais nous

M. JOURDAIN: Quoi? quand je dis: ‘Nicole, apportez-moi mes pantoufles, et me donnez mon bonnet de nuit’, c’est de la prose?

avons changé tout cela, et nous faisons maintenant la médecine d’une méthode toute nouvelle. GERONTE: It seems to me you are locating them wrongly: the heart is on the left and the liver is on the right. SGANARELLE: Yes, in the old days that was so, but

MAITRE DE PHILOSOPHIE: Oui, Monsieur,

M. JOURDAIN: Par ma foi! il y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose sans que j’en susse rien. M. JOURDAIN: What? when I say: ‘Nicole, bring me

we have changed all that, and we now practise

my slippers, and give me my night-cap,’ is that

medicine by a completely new method.

prose?

Le Médecin malgré lui (1667) act 2, sc. 4

PHILOSOPHY TEACHER: Yes, Sir.

M. JOURDAIN: Good heavens! For more than

forty years I have been speaking prose without knowing it.

18

Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme (1671) act 2, sc. 4

Ah, la belle chose que de savoir quelque chose. Ah, it’s a lovely thing, to know a thing or two. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme (1671) act 2, sc. 4

Cvest une étrange entreprise que celle de faire rire les honnétes gens, It's an odd job, making decent people laugh. La Critique de I’école des femmes (1663) sc. 6

Le Misanthrope (1666) act 1, sc.1

Le Misanthrope (1666) act 1, sc.1

20

plus vite du monde. He's an expeditious man, who likes to hurry his

patients along; and when you have to die, he sees to that quicker than anyone,

Qui vit sans tabac n’est pas digne de vivre. He who lives without tobacco is not worthy to live.

Monsieur de Pourceaugnac (1670) act 4, sc. 5

Don Juan (performed 1665) act 4, sc.1

It’s good food and not fine words that keeps me alive.

Les Femmes savantes (1672) act 2, sc. 7

C’est un homme expéditif, qui aime a dépécher ses

malades; et quand ona da mourir, cela se fait avec lui le

Le Depit amoureux (performed 1656, published 1662) act 5, sc. 3

11 Je vis de bonne soupe et non de beau langage.

On doit se regarder soi-méme, un fort long temps, Avant que de songer 4 condamner les gens, One should look long and carefully at oneself before one considers judging others. Le Misanthrope (1666) act 3, sc. 4

21

On ne meurt qu’une fois, et c’est pour si longtemps! One dies only once, and it’s for such a long time! 10

Ilfaut, parmi le monde, une vertu traitable. What's needed in this world is an accommodating sort of virtue.

19 Et c’est une folie a nulle autre seconde, De vouloir se méler de corriger le monde. Of all human follies there’s none could be greater Than trying to render our fellow-men better.

8 Je voudrais bien savoir si la grande régle de toutes les regles n’est pas de plaire. I shouldn't be surprised if the greatest rule of all werent to give pleasure. La Critique de I’école des fernmes (1663) sc. 6

GERONTE: II me semble que vous les placez autrement quils ne sont: que le coeur est du cété gauche, et le foie du cote droit.

22

Ils commencent ici par faire pendre un homme et puis ils lui font son proces. Here [in Paris] they hang a man first, and try him

afterwards.

Monsieur de Pourceaugnac (1670) act 4, sc. 5

a

MARY

1 Je te dis que le marriage est une chose sainte et sacrée: et

que c'est faire en honnétes gens, que de débuter par la. I tell you that marriage is holy and sacred, and to start out by getting married is to behave ina proper fashion. Les Précieuses Ridicules (1659) sc. 4

2 Les gens de qualité savent tout sans avoir jamais rien

appris.

People of quality know everything without ever having been taught anything. Les Précieuses ridicules (1660) sc. 9

3 Assassiner c’est le plus court chemin. Assassination is the quickest way. Le Sicilien (1668) sc. 12

4 Ah, pour étre dévot, je n’en suis pas moins homme. I am not the less human for being devout. Le Tartuffe (performed 1664, published 1669) act 3, sc. 3

5 On est aisement dupe par ce qu’on aime.

One is easily fooled by that which one loves. Le Tartuffe (1669) act 4, sc. 3

6 Le ciel defend, de vrai, certains contentements, Mais on trouve avec lui des accommodements.

God, it is true, does some delights condemn, But ‘tis not hard to come to terms with Him. Le Tartuffe (1669) act 4, sc. 5

7 Le scandale du monde est ce qui fait Voffense, Et ce nest pas pécher que pécher en silence. It is public scandal that constitutes offence, and to sin in secret is not to sin at all.

MOLLINEUX

» JAMES

MONROE

|

839

13 Strategy is a system of expedients; it is more than a mere scholarly discipline. D. J. Hughes (ed.) Moltke on the Art of War (1993) ch. 3

14 Everlasting peace is a dream, and not even a pleasant one; and war is a necessary part of God’s arrangement of the world. letter to Dr J. K. Bluntschli, 11 December 1880 (translated by Mary Herms), in Helmuth von Moltke as a Correspondent (1893)

Walter Mondale 1928 American Democratic politician

15 When I hear your new ideas I’m reminded of that ad, ‘Where’s the beef?’ in a televised debate with Gary Hart, 1 March 1984; see ADVERTISING SLOGANS 8:8

Piet Mondrian 1872-1944 Dutch painter

16 The essence of painting has actually always been to make it [the universal] plastically perceptible through colour and line. ‘Natural Reality and Abstract Reality’ (written 1919)

17 In order to approach the spiritual in art, one employs reality as little as possible... This explains logically why primary forms are employed. Since these forms are abstract, an abstract art comes into

being. Sketchbook II (1914)

Le Tartuffe (1669) act 4, sc. 5

8 Les envieux mourrount, mais non jamais l’envie. The envious may die, but envy, never. Le Tartuffe (1669) act 5, sc. 3

9 Lhomme est, je vous Vavoue, un méchant animal. Man, I can assure you, is a nasty creature. Le Tartuffe (1669) act 5, sc. 6

10 Il m’est permis de reprendre mon bien ou je le trouve. It is permitted me to take good fortune where I find it. in J. L. Le Gallois La Vie de Moliére (1704) p. 14

Mary Mollineux (née Southworth) 1651-95 English Quaker and poet

11 How sweet is harmless solitude! What can its joys control? Tumults and noise may not intrude, To interrupt the soul. ‘Solitude’ (1670)

Helmuth von Moltke 1800-91 Prussian military commander. On Moltke: see BAGEHOT 52:16

12 No plan of operations reaches with any certainty beyond the first encounter with the enemy’s main force. Kriegsgechichtliche Einzelschriften (1880); see

MISQUOTATIONS 534:16

James, Duke of Monmouth 1649-85 English illegitimate son of CHARLES II; leader ofthe failed Monmouth rebellion against James II

18 Do not hack me as you did my Lord Russell. to his executioner T. B. Macaulay History of England vol. 1 (1849) ch. 5

Jean Monnet 1888-1979 French economist and diplomat; founder of the European Community

1g Europe has never existed. It is not the addition of national sovereignties in a conclave which creates an entity. One must genuinely create Europe. Anthony Sampson The New Europeans (1968)

20 We should not create a nation Europe instead of a nation France. Francois Duchéne Jean Monnet (1994)

James Monroe 1758-1831 American Democratic Republican statesman, 5th President of

the US 1817-25

21 We owe it...to the amicable relations existing between the United States and those [European] powers to declare that we should consider any attempt on their part to extend their system to

540

|

MARILYN

MONROE

- MONTAIGNE

any portion of this hemisphere as dangerous to our peace and safety.

12 General notions are generally wrong. letter to her husband Edward Wortley Montagu, 28 March 1710,

principle that became known as the ‘Monroe Doctrine’

in Robert Halsband (ed.) Complete Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1965) vol.1

annual message to Congress, 2 December 1823

13 Men are vile inconstant toads.

1 The American continents...are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future colonization

by any European powers.

.

letter to her daughter Lady Bute, 30 May 1756, in Robert Halsband (ed.) Complete Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu

annual message to Congress, 2 December 1823

2 The Navy is the arm from which our Government will always derive most aid in support of our neutral rights. Every power engaged in war will know the strength of our naval force, the number of our ships of each class, their condition, and the promptitude with which we may bring them into service, and will pay due consideration to that argument. message to Congress, 30 January 1824, in Writings vol. 7 (1903)

(1967) vol. 3

15 I have too much indulged my sedentary humour and have been a rake in reading. letter to her daughter Lady Bute, 11 April 1759, in Robert Halsband (ed.) Complete Letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (1967) vol. 3

16 This world consists of men, women, and Herveys. ‘Herveys’ being a reference to Lord HERVEY attributed by Lord Wharncliffe in Letters and Works of Lady Mary

Marilyn Monroe 1926-62 American actress, wife of Arthur MILLER. On Monroe: see

JOHN AND TAUPIN 421:14, MAILER 503:6, NEWSPAPER HEADLINES AND LEADERS [60:15

3 when asked ifshe really had nothing on in a calendar photograph:

I had the radio on. in Time 11 August 1952

4 on being asked what she wore in bed: Chanel No. s.

Wortley Montagu (1837) vol. 4

17 People wish their enemies dead—but I do not: I say give them the gout, give them the stone! W. S. Lewis et al. (eds.) Horace Walpole’s Correspondence (1973) vol. 35

C. E. Montague 1867-1928 English writer

18 War hath no fury like a non-combatant. Disenchantment (1922) ch. 16

Pete Martin Marilyn Monroe (1956)

John Samuel Bewley Monsell 1811-75 Irish-born clergyman

5 Fight the good fight with all thy might. ‘The Fight for Faith’ (1863 hymn); see BIBLE 109:9

6 O worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness,

Bow down before him, his glory proclaim. ‘O Worship the Lord’ (1863 hymn)

Lady Mary Wortley Montagu 1689-1762 English poet and letter-writer

7 But the fruit that can fall without shaking, Indeed is too mellow for me.

‘Answered, for Lord William Hamilton’ in J. Dodsley (ed.) A Collection of Poems vol. 6 (1758)

8 Let this great maxim be my virtue’s guide:

In part she is to blame, who has been tried, He comes too near, that comes to be denied. The Plain Dealer (27 April 1724) ‘The Resolve’

9 And we meet with champagne and a chicken at last. Six Town Eclogues (1747) ‘The Lover’ |. 25

1o As Ovid has sweetly in parable told, We harden like trees, and like rivers grow cold. Six Town Eclogues (1747) ‘The Lover’ |. 47

1 In chains and darkness, wherefore should I stay,

And mourn in prison, while I keep the key? ‘Verses on Self-Murder’ in The London Magazine (1749)

letter to Anne Justice, c. 12 June 1710, in Selected Letters (1997)

14 Civility costs nothing and buys everything.

John Montague 1929Irish poet and writer

19

To grow a second tongue, as harsh a humiliation as twice to be born. ‘A Grafted Tongue’ (1972)

20 Like dolmens round my childhood, the old people. ‘Like Dolmens Round my Childhood’ (1972)

Montaigne (Michel Eyquem de Montaigne) 1533-92 French moralist and essayist

21 Man, a subject which is marvellously vain, diverse, and like the waves of the sea. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch.

22 If falsehood, like truth, had one face, we should know better where we are, for we should then

take for certain the opposite of what the liar

tells us.

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 9

23 To make judgements about great and lofty things,

a soul of the same stature is needed; otherw ise we ascribe to them that vice which is our own. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 14

24 The thing I fear most is fear. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 18; see ROOSEVELT 654710

MONTAIGNE One should always have one’s boots on, and be ready to leave.

The greatest thing in the world is to know how to Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 39

16

17 Tortures are a dangerous invention, and seem to

be a test of endurance rather than of truth. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 5 18 Mon metier et mon art c’est vivre.

Living is my job and my art.

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 20

The value of life lies not in the length of days but in the use you make of them; he has lived for a long time who has little lived. Whether you have lived enough depends not on the number of your years but on your will.

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 6

19

Virtue shuns ease as a companion...It demands a rough and thorny path.

20

Our religion is made so as to wipe out vices; it

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 11

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 20

It should be noted that children at play are not playing about; their games should be seen as their most serious-minded activity.

covers them up, nourishes them, incites them. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 12 21

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 23

I quote others only in order the better to express myself. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 25

Bees ransack flowers here and there, but then they make honey, which is entirely theirs: it is no longer thyme or marjoram. Similarly a boy will transform and mix his borrowings. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1 ch. 26

If I am pressed to say why I loved him, I feel it can only be explained by replying: ‘Because it was he; because it was me.’ of his friend Etienne de Ia Boétie

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 4, ch. 31 10

The worth and value of a man is in his heart and his

will; there lies his real honour. Valour is the strength, not of legs and arms, but of heart and soul. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 31 nN

22

on the position of the sceptic Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 12

23 Man is quite insane. He wouldn’t know how to create a maggot, and he creates gods by the dozen. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 12

24 Those who have likened our life to a dream were

more right, by chance, than they realised. We are awake while sleeping, and waking sleep. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 12

25 The diversity of human events offers us infinite examples in all sorts of forms. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 17

26

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 20

no more than two hairs or two grains; the most universal quality is diversity. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 37

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 31 28

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 2

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 4, ch. 32

There is scarcely any less bother in the running of a family than in that of an entire state. And domestic business is no less importunate for being less important.

29

30

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 39

A man who fears suffering is already suffering from what he fears. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 13

14 A man should keep for himself a little back shop, establishes his true freedom and chief place of seclusion and solitude.

Wonder is the foundation of all philosophy, inquiry the progress, ignorance the end. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk 3, ch. 11

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 39

all his own, quite unadulterated, in which he

Every man carries the entire form of the human condition.

least know. 13

Pleasure chews and grinds us.

27 There never were in the world two opinions alike,

There are some defeats more triumphant than

Nothing is so firmly believed as that which we

Que sais-je? What do I know?

victories. 12

When I play with my cat, who knows whether she isn’t amusing herself with me more than I am with her? Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 2, ch. 12

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 28

Everyone calls barbarism what is not customary to him.

Fame and tranquillity can never be bedfellows. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 39

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 20

The ceaseless labour of your life is to build the house of death.

| 541

be oneself.

Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 1, ch. 20; see LA FONTAINE 462:5

I want death to find me planting my cabbages, but caring little for it, and even less about the imperfections of my garden.

- MONTAIGNE

31

Is it reasonable that even the arts should take

advantage of and profit by our natural stupitidy and feebleness of mind? Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 4

542

| EUGENIO MONTALE

-

HENRY

DE

MONTHERLANT

1 Every man’s ordure well to his own sense doth smell. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 8, Florio’s translation of 1603

2 There is no man, good as he may be, who, if all his thoughts and actions were submitted to the scrutiny of the laws, would not deserve hanging ten times in his life. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 9

3 It could be said of me that in this book I have

only made up a bunch of other men’s flowers, providing of my own only the string that ties them together. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 12

4 There is more business in interpreting interpretations than in interpreting things, and more books on books than on any other subject: all we do is gloss each other, All is a-swarm with commentaries: of authors there is a dearth. Essays (1580, ed. M. Rat, 1958) bk. 3, ch. 13; see DERRIDA 262:5

Eugenio Montale 1896-1981 Italian poet

5 Portami il girasole impazzito di luce. Bring me the sunflower, crazed with the love of light. ‘Bring me the sunflower’ (1925) tr. J. Galassi

6 Felicita raggiunta, si cammina

per te sul fil de lama. Agli occhi sei barlume che vacilla al piede, teso ghiaccio che s’incrina; e dunque non ti tocchi chi piu t’ama. Happiness, for you we walk on a knife edge. To the eyes you are a flickering light, to the feet, thin ice that cracks; and so may no one touch you who loves you. ‘Felicita raggiunta’ (1925)

Montesquieu (Charles-Louis de Secondat) 1689-1755 French political philosopher

7 Ce corps malade ne se soutient pas par un régime doux et tempéré, mais par des remédes violents, qui V’épuisent et le minent sans cesse. That huge distempered body does not support itself by a mild and temperate regimen; but by violent remedies, which are incessantly corroding

and exhausting its strength.

of the Ottoman empire; see NICHOLAS | 562:6 Lettres Persanes (1721) no. 19 (translated by J. Ozell, 1722)

8 Ilfaut pleurer les hommes a leur naissance, et non pas a leur mort. Men should be bewailed at their birth, and not at their death. Lettres Persanes (1721) no. 40 (translated by J. Ozell, 1722)

9 Siles triangles faisoient un Dieu, ils lui donneroient trois cotés,

If the triangles were to make a God they would give him three sides. Lettres Persanes (1721) no. 59 (translated by J. Ozell, 1722)

10 Le succes de la plupart des choses dépend de bien savoir combien ilfaut de temps pour réussir.

In most things success depends on knowing how long it takes to succeed. Pensées et fragments inédits... vol. 1 (1901) no. 630

11 Les grands seigneurs ont des plaisirs, le peuple a de la joie. Great lords have their pleasures, but the people have fun. Pensées et fragments inédits... vol. 2 (1901) no. gg2

12 Les Anglais sont occupés; ils n’ont pas le temps d’étre polis. The English are busy; they don’t have time to be polite. Pensées et fragments inédits... vol. 2 (1901) no. 1428

13 Happy the people whose annals are blank in history-books! attributed to Montesquieu by Thomas Carlyle in History of Frederick the Great (1858-65) bk. 16, ch. 1; see ELIOT 296:8, PROVERBS 620:25

Lord Montgomery of Alamein 1887-1976 British field marshal. On Montgomery: see CHURCHILL 218:1

14 Here we will stand and fight; there will be no further withdrawal. I have ordered that all plans and instructions dealing with further withdrawal are to be burnt, and at once. We will stand and

fight here. If we can’t stay here alive, then-let us stay here dead. speech in Cairo, 13 August 1942

15 Rule 1, on page 1 of the book of war, is: ‘Do

not march on Moscow ’...[Rule 2] is: ‘Do not go fighting with your land armies in China.’ speech in the House of Lords, 30 May 1962

Robert Montgomery 1807-55 English clergyman and poet

16 The solitary monk who shook the world.

Luther: a Poem (1842) ch. 3 ‘Man’s Need and God’s Supply’

17 And thou, vast ocean! on whose awful face

Time's iron feet can print no ruin-trace.

The Omnipresence of the Deity (1830 ed.) pt.1, |. 105

Henry de Montherlant 1896-1972 French writer

18 Le bonheur écrit a Vencre blanche sur des pages blanches. Happiness writes in white ink on white pages. often quoted as, ‘Happiness writes white’ Don Juan (1958) act 2, sc. 4

\

CASIMIR,

Casimir, Comte de Montrond 1768-1843 French diplomat

1 Have no truck with first impulses for they are always generous ones. attributed, in Comte J. d’Estourmel Derniers Souvenirs (1860), where the alternative attribution to TALLEYRAND is denied; see CORNEILLE 239:9

2 If something pleasant happens to you, don’t forget to tell it to your friends, to make them feel bad. attributed, in Comte J. d’Estourmel Derniers Souvenirs (1860) P. 319

James Graham, Marquess of Montrose 1612-50 Scottish royalist general and poet

3 Let them bestow on every airth a limb. ‘Lines written on the Window of hisJail the Night before his Execution’

4 He either fears his fate too much, Or his deserts are small,

That puts it not unto the touch To win or lose it all. ‘My Dear and Only Love’ (written c.1642)

5 But if thou wilt be constant then,

And faithful of thy word, Pll make thee glorious by my pen, And famous by my sword. ‘My Dear and Only Love’ (written c.1642)

Percy Montrose American songwriter 6 Ina cavern, in a canyon,

Excavating for a mine, Dwelt a miner, Forty-niner,

And his daughter, Clementine. Oh, my darling, oh my darling, oh my darling Clementine!

Thou art lost and gone for ever, dreadful sorry, Clementine. ‘Clementine’ (1884 song)

Monty Python’s Flying Circus 1969-74 BBC TV programme, written by Graham Chapman (194189), John Cleese (1939-), Terry Gilliam (1940-), Eric Idle (1943-), Terry Jones (1942-), and Michael Palin (1943-). See also CATCHPHRASES 196:5, MONTY PYTHON’S LIFE OF

BRIAN 543710

7 Your wife interested in...photographs? Eh? Know what I mean—photographs? He asked him knowingly...nudge nudge, snap snap, grin grin, wink wink, say no more. Monty Python’s Flying Circus (1969)

8 It’s not pining—it’s passed on! This parrot is no more! It has ceased to be! It’s expired and gone to meet its maker! This is a late parrot! It’s a stiff!

COMTE

DE

MONTROND

- HENRY MOORE

| 543

Bereft of life it rests in peace—if you hadn't nailed it to the perch it would be pushing up the daisies! It’s rung down the curtain and joined the choir invisible! THIs Is AN EX—PARROT! Monty Python's Flying Circus (1969)

9 Nobody expects the Spanish Inquisition! Monty Python's Flying Circus (1970)

Monty Python’s Life of Brian 1983 film, written by John Cleese, Graham Chapman, Eric

Idle, Michael Palin, Terry Gilliam, and Terry Jones

10 What have the Romans ever done for us? spoken by John Cleese as Reg

Clement C. Moore 1779-1863 American scholar and poet

n ‘Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse. ‘A Visit from St Nicholas’ (December 1823)

Edward Moore 1712-57 English dramatist

12 This is adding insult to injuries. The Foundling (1748) act 5, sc. 5

13 I am rich beyond the dreams of avarice. The Gamester (1753) act 2, Sc. 2; See JOHNSON 429:26

George Moore 1852-1933 Irish novelist

14 A man travels the world in search of what he needs and returns home to find it. The Brook Kerith (1916) ch. 1

Henry Moore 1898-1986 English sculptor and draughtsman

15 Sculpture in stone should look honestly like stone...to make it look like flesh and blood, hair

and dimples is coming down to the level of the stage conjuror. in Architectural Association Journal May 1930

16 The first hole made through a piece of stone is a revelation. in Listener18 August 1937

17 Sculpture is an art of the open air. Daylight, sunlight, is necessary to it, and for me its best

setting and complement is nature. A. D. B. Sylvester Sculpture and Drawings by Henry Moore (1951)

18 The secret of life is to have a task, something you devote your entire life to, something you bring everything to, every minute of the day for your whole life. And the most important thing is—it must be something you cannot possibly do! attributed, in Donald Hall Henry Moore (1966) introduction

544|

MARIANNE

MOORE

- THOMAS

MOORE

Marianne Moore 1887-1972

With sensitive heads alert of ear;

American poet

Frail crowds that a delicate hearing saves.

1

‘The Gazelles’ (1904)

She says ‘Men are monopolists of “stars, garters, buttons

Thomas Moore 1779-1852

and other shining baubles”— unfit to be the guardians

Irish musician and songwriter

of another person’s happiness.’

13 Yet, who can help loving the land that has taught us

‘Marriage’ (1935), referring to Miss M. Carey Thomas ‘Men practically reserve for themselves stately funerals, splendid monuments, memorial statues, titles, honorary degrees, stars, garters, ribbons, buttons and other shining baubles, so valueless in themselves and yet so infinitely desirable because they are symbols of recognition by their fellow-craftsmen of difficult work well done’, Founder’s address, Mount Holyoke,

Six hundred and eighty-five ways to dress eggs? The Fudge Family in Paris (1818) Letter 8, |. 64

14 Though an angel should write, still ’tis devils must print. The Fudges in England (1835) Letter 3, |. 65

1921

15 Believe me, if all those endearing young charms,

O to be a dragon, a symbol of the power of Heaven—of silkworm size or immense; at times invisible. Felicitous phenomenon!

Which I gaze on so fondly today, Were to change by tomorrow, and fleet in my arms, Like fairy gifts fading away!

‘O To Be a Dragon’ (1959)

I, too, dislike it: there are things that are important beyond all this fiddle. Reading it, however, with a perfect contempt for it, one discovers in it, after all, a place for the genuine.

‘Poetry’ (1935)

Irish Melodies (1807) ‘Believe me, if all those endearing young charms’ 16

Irish Melodies (1807) ‘By that Lake’

17 You may break, you may shatter the vase, if you will,

Imaginary gardens with real toads in them.

But the scent of the roses will hang round it still.

‘Poetry’ (1935)

My father used to say, ‘Superior people never make long visits, have to be shown Longfellow’s grave or the glass flowers at Harvard.’

Irish Melodies (1807) ‘Farewell!—but whenever’

18

The soul of music shed, As if that soul were fled. Irish Melodies (1807) ‘The harp that once through Tara’s halls’

19 No, there's nothing half so sweet in life

As love’s young dream.

Irish Melodies (1807) ‘Love’s Young Dream’

“Silence’ (1935)

The passion for setting people right is in itself an

20

afflictive disease. Distaste which takes no credit to itself is best.

Irish Melodies (1807) ‘The Minstrel Boy’

21

It is a privilege to see so

Omissions are not accidents. Complete Poems (1967) epigraph

n

I never knew anyone who had a passion for words who had as much difficulty in saying things as I do. I very seldom say them in a manner I like. If I do it's because I don’t know I’m trying. George Plimpton (ed.) The Writer's Chapbook (1989)

Sturge Moore 1870-1944 English poet and engraver. On Moore: see GOSSE 353714. 12

Then, cleaving the grass, gazelles appear (The gentler dolphins of kindlier waves)

Oh! breathe not his name, let it sleep in the shade,

Where cold and unhonoured his relics are laid. of Robert EMMET

much confusion. 10

The Minstrel Boy to the war is gone, In the ranks of death you'll find him:

His father’s sword he has girded on,

‘Spenser’s Ireland’ (1941)

‘The Steeple-jack’ (1935)



And his wild harp slung behind him.

‘Snakes, Mongooses. Snake-Charmers, and the Like’ (1935)

I am troubled, I’m dissatisfied, I’m Irish.

The harp that once through Tara’s halls Now hangs as mute on Tara’s walls

‘Silence’ (1935)

Nor was he insincere in saying, ‘Make my house your inn,’ Inns are not residences.

“Twas from Kathleen’s eyes he flew, Eyes of most unholy blue!

Irish Melodies (1807) ‘Oh! breathe not his name’ 22

‘Tis the last rose of summer Left blooming alone; All her lovely companions Are faded and gone. Irish Melodies (1807) “Tis the last rose of summer ’

23 I never nursed a dear gazelle,

To glad me with its soft black eye,

But when it came to know me well,

And love me, it was sure to die!

Lalla Rookh (1817) ‘The Fire-Worshippers’ pt. 1, |. 283; see

CARROLL 193:3, DICKENS 267:16, PAYN 589:5

24 Like Dead Sea fruits, that tempt the eye, But turn to ashes on the lips!

Lalla Rookh (1817) ‘The Fire-Worshippers’ pt. 2, |. 484

.

THOMAS

1 Oft, in the stilly night, Ere Slumber’s chain has bound me,

Fond Memory brings the light Of other days around me. National Airs (1815) ‘Oft in the Stilly Night’

Thomas Osbert Mordaunt 1730-1809 British soldier

2 One crowded hour of glorious life Is worth an age without a name. ‘A Poem, said to be written by Major Mordaunt during the last German War’, in The Bee, or Literary Weekly Intelligencer 12 October 1791

Hannah More 1745-1833 English writer of tracts and philanthropist

3 For you'll ne’er mend your fortunes, nor help the just cause,

By breaking of windows, or breaking of laws. ‘An Address to the Meeting in Spa Fields’ (1817) in H. Thompson Life of Hannah More (1838) appendix, no. 7; see PANKHURST 584710

4 He liked those literary cooks Who skim the cream of others’ books; And ruin half an author's graces By plucking bon-mots from their places. Florio (1786) pt. 1, |. 123

5

Did not God

Sometimes withhold in mercy what we ask, We should be ruined at our own request. Moses in the Bulrushes (1782) pt.1, |. 35

6 Whether we consider the manual industry of the poor, or the intellectual exertions of the superior classes, we shall find that diligent occupation, if not criminally perverted from its purposes, is at once the instrument of virtue and the secret of happiness. Man cannot be safely trusted with a life of leisure. Christian Morals (1813) vol. 2, ch. 23

7 The prevailing manners of an age depend more than we are aware, or are willing to allow, on the

conduct of the women; this is one of the principal hinges on which the great machine of human society turns. Essays on Various Subjects...for Young Ladies (1777) ‘On Dissipation’

8 How much it is to be regretted, that the British ladies should ever sit down contented to polish, when they are able to reform; to entertain, when they might instruct; and to dazzle for an hour,

when they are candidates for eternity! Essays on Various Subjects...for Young Ladies (1777) ‘On Dissipation’

9 It is humbling to reflect, that in those countries

in which the fondness for the mere persons of women is carried to the highest excess, they

are slaves; and that their moral and intellectual

degradation increases in direct proportion to the

OSBERT

MORDAUNT

»- THOMAS

MORE

545

adoration which is paid to mere external charms. Strictures on the Modern System of Female Education (1799) vol.1, ch.

Thomas More 1478-1535 English scholar and saint; Lord Chancellor of England, 1529-

32. On More: see ERASMUS 308:6, WHITTINGTON 823:14

1o Your sheep, that were wont to be so meek and

tame, and so small eaters, now, as I hear say, be become so great devourers, and so wild, that

they eat up and swallow down the very men themselves. Utopia (1516) bk.1

n They define virtue as living according to nature; and God, they say, created us to that end. When an

individual obeys the dictates of reason in choosing one thing and avoiding another, he is following nature. Utopia (1516) bk. 2

12 Anyone who campaigns for public office becomes disqualified for holding any office at all. Utopia (1516) bk. 2

13 Son Roper, I may tell thee I have no cause to be proud thereof [the King having entertained him at Chelsea], for if my head could wish him a castle in France it should not fail to go. of HENRY VIII William Roper Life of SirThomas More

14 We may not look at our pleasure to go to heaven in feather-beds; it is not the way. William Roper Life of Sir Thomas More

15 If the parties will at my hands call for justice, then,

all were it my father stood on the one side, and the Devil on the other, his cause being good, the Devil should have right. William Roper Life of Sir Thomas More

16 ‘By god's body, master More, Indignatio principis mors est [The anger of the sovereign is death].’ ‘Is that all, my Lord?’ quoth he [to the Duke of Norfolk]. “Then in good faith is there no more difference between your grace and me, but that I shall die to-day, and you to-morrow.’ William Roper Life of Sir Thomas More

17 Son Roper, I thank our Lord the field is won. William Roper Life of SirThomas More

18 Is not this house as nigh heaven as my own? of the Tower of London William Roper Life of Sir Thomas More

1g I cumber you good Margaret much, but I would be sorry, if it should be any longer than tomorrow, for it is S. Thomas even and the vtas of Saint Peter and therefore tomorrow long I to go to God, it were a day. very meet and convenient for me. vtas = octave last letter to his daughter Margaret Roper, 5 July 1535, on the eve of his execution, in E. F. Rogers (ed.) Correspondence of Sir Thomas More (1947)

546 |

THOMAS

MORELL

- GEORGE

POPE

MORRIS

1 Fare well my dear child and pray for me, and I shall for you and all your friends that we may merrily meet in heaven. last letter to his daughter Margaret Roper, 5 July 1535, on the eve of his execution, in E. F. Rogers (ed.) Correspondence ofSir Thomas More (1947)

2 I pray you, master Lieutenant, see me safe up, and my coming down let me shift for my self. of mounting the scaffold William Roper Life of Sir Thomas More

3 Pluck up thy spirits, man, and be not afraid to do thine office; my neck is very short; take heed therefore thou strike not awry, for saving of thine honesty. words addressed to the executioner; William Roper Life of

Sir Thomas More

4 This hath not offended the king. last words, lifting his beard aside after laying his head on the block Francis Bacon Apophthegms New and Old (1625) no. 22

Lord Morley 1838-1923 British Liberal politician and writer

10 The golden. Gospel of Silence is effectively compressed in thirty fine volumes. On CARLYLE’s History of Frederick the Great (1858-65), Carlyle having written of his subject as ‘that strong, silent man’ Critical Miscellanies (1886) ‘Carlyle’

1 You have not converted a man, because you have silenced him. On Compromise (1874) ch. 5

Countess Morphy (Marcelle Azra Forbes) fl. 1930-50

12 The tragedy of English cooking is that ‘plain’ cooking cannot be entrusted to ‘plain’ cooks. English Recipes (1935)

Thomas Morell 1703-84

James Morrill 1824-65

English librettist

British sailor shipwrecked off the Great Barrier Reef in 18.46, and adopted into an Aboriginal tribe

5 See, the conquering hero comes!

Sound the trumpets, beat the drums! Judas Maccabeus (1747) ‘A chorus of youths’ and Joshua (1748) pt. 3 (to music by Handel)

13 Don't shoot, mates, I’m a British object! finding a white community after 17 years, 25 January 1863, in Australian Dictionary of Biography online edition: see

MALOUF 505:3

Morelly f. 1755 French writer

6 Tout Citoyen contribuera pour sa part a Vutilité publique selon ses forces, ses talens et son age; c'est sur cela que seront réglés ses devoirs, conformément aux loix distributives, Every citizen will make his own contribution to the activities of the community according to his

Charles Morris 1745-1838 English songwriter

14 But a house is much more to my mind than a trees And for groves, O! a good grove of chimneys for me. ‘Country and Town’ (1840)

strength, his talent, and his age: it is on this basis

that his duties will be determined, conforming with the distributive laws.

Code de la Nature (1755) pt. 4; see BLANC 120:13, MARX 513:7

John Pierpont Morgan 1837-1913 American financier, philanthropist, and art collector

7 A man always has two reasons for what he does—a good one and the real one. Owen Wister Roosevelt: The Story ofaFriendship (1930)

Robin Morgan 1941American feminist

8 Sisterhood is powerful. title of book (1970)

Christopher Morley 1890-1957 American writer

9 Life is a foreign language: all men mispronounce it. Thunder on the Left (1925) ch. 14; see HARTLEY 371:10

Desmond Morris 1928English anthropologist

15 The city is not a concrete jungle, it is a human ZOO. The Human Zoo (1969) introduction

16 There are one hundred and ninety-three living species of monkeys and apes. One hundred and ninety-two of them are covered with hair. The exception is a naked ape selfnamed Homo sapiens. The Naked Ape (1967) introduction

George Pope Morris 1802-64 American poet. See also ANONYMOUS 19:12 17 Woodman, spare that tree!

Touch not a single bough! In youth it sheltered me, And I'll protect it now.

\

‘Woodman, Spare That Tree’ (1830); see CAMPBEL L 184:7

JAN MORRIS

« R. F. MORRISON

| 547

Jan Morris 1926~

Herbert Morrison 1883-1965

British journalist and travel writer

British Labour politician, grandfather of Peter MANDELSON

1 Snow conditions bad stop advanced base abandoned yesterday stop awaiting improvement. coded message, meaning that the summit of Everest had been reached by HILLARY and Tenzing on 29 May 1953, sent by runner to Kathmandu and relayed by telegram to The Times Stephen Venables To the Top: the Story of Everest (2003)

13 Work is the call. Work at war speed. Good-night— and go to it. broadcast as Minister of Supply, 22 May 1949, in Daily Herald 23 May 1940

Herbert ‘Herb’ Morrison d. 1989 American radio announcer

William Morris 1834~96 English writer, artist, and designer

2 What is this, the sound and rumour? What is this that all men hear, Like the wind in hollow valleys when the storm is drawing near, Like the rolling on of ocean in the eventide of fear? "Tis the people marching on.

14 It’s bursting into flames...Oh, the humanity, and all the passengers! eyewitness account of the Hindenburg airship bursting into flames recorded broadcast, 6 May 1937 4

15 Listen folks, I’m going to have to stop for a minute, because I’ve lost my voice—This is the

worst thing I’ve ever witnessed. eyewitness account of the Hindenburg disaster

Chants for Socialists (1885) ‘The March of the Workers’

recorded broadcast, 6 May 1937

3 The idle singer of an empty day. The Earthly Paradise (1868-70) ‘An Apology’

4 Dreamer of dreams, born out of my due time, Why should I strive to set the crooked straight? The Earthly Paradise (1868-70) ‘An Apology’

Jim Morrison 1943-71 American rock singer and songwriter 16 Five to one, baby, one in five,

No one here gets out alive... They got the guns but we got the numbers

5 Forget the spreading of the hideous town; Think rather of the pack-horse on the down, And dream of London, small and white and clean,

The clear Thames bordered by its gardens green.

Gonna win, yeah, we're taking over. ‘Five to One’ (1968 song)

17 C'mon, baby, light my fire. ‘Light My Fire’ (1967 song, with Ray Manzarek, Robby Krieger, and John Densmore)

The Earthly Paradise (1868-70) ‘Prologue: The Wanderers’ |. 1

6 Had she come all the way for this,

To part at last without a kiss? Yea, had she borne the dirt and rain

That her own eyes might see him slain Beside the haystack in the floods?

18 What have they done to the earth? What have they done to our fair sister? Ravaged and plundered and ripped her and bit her, Stuck her with knives in the side of the dawn,

‘The Haystack in the Floods’ (1858) |.1

And tied her with fences and dragged her down.

7 And ever she sung from noon to noon,

“When the Music’s Over’ (1967 song)

“Two red roses across the moon.’ ‘Two Red Roses across the Moon’ (1858)

8 Fellowship is heaven, and lack of fellowship is hell. A Dream ofJohn Ball (1888) ch. 4

9 Have nothing in your houses that you do not know to be useful, or believe to be beautiful. Hopes and Fears for Art (1882) ‘Making the Best of It’

10 The reward of labour is life. News from Nowhere (1891) ch. 15

1 I spend my life ministering to the swinish luxury of the rich. reported by Sir Lowthian Bell to Alfred Powell, c.1877; W. R. Lethaby Philip Webb (1935)

12 The most grinding poverty is a trifling evil compared with the inequality of classes. letter to Andreas Scheu, 15 September 1883, Letters (1987)

vol. 2

19

WE

WANT

THE

WORLD

AND

WE

WANT

IT NOW!

‘When the Music’s Over’ (1967 song)

20 I’m interested in anything about revolt, disorder, chaos, especially activity that appears to have no meaning. It seems to me to be the road toward freedom. in Time 24 January 1968

21 When you make your peace with authority, you become an authority. Andrew Doe and John Tobler In Their Own Words: The Doors

(1988)

R. F. Morrison 22 Just a wee Just a wee Just a wee Before we

deoch-an-doris, yin, that’s a’. deoch-an-doris, gang awa’.

548

TONI

MORRISON

+ ROGERS

MORTON

There’s a wee wifie waitin’, In a wee but-an-ben;

If you can say ‘It’s a braw bricht moonlicht nicht’, Ye're a’ richt, ye ken. ‘just a Wee Deoch-an-Doris’ (191 song); popularized by Harry LAUDER

Toni Morrison 1931— American novelist

1 Grab this land! Take it, hold it, my brothers, make it, my brothers, shake it, squeeze it, turn it, twist it, beat it, kick it, whip it, stomp it, dig it, plough it, seed it, reap it, rent it, buy it, sell it, own it, build it, multiply it, and pass it on—Can you hear me? Pass it on!

Song of Solomon (1977) ch. 10

2 The unending problem of growing old was not how he changed, but how things did. Tar Baby (1981) ch. 5

3 If there is a book you really want to read but it hasn't been written yet, then you must write it. attributed; Morrison told the editors of the Oxford Dictionary of Amencan Quotations (2008) that she remembers only that she

said it in a speech

Van Morrison 1945— Irish singer, songwriter, and musician

4 Music is spiritual. The music business is not. in Times 6 July 1990

Morrissey 1959English singer and songwriter

§ I was looking for a job, and then I found a job And heaven knows I’m miserable now. “Heaven Knows I’m Miserable Now’ (1984 song)

Dwight Morrow 1873-1931 American lawyer, banker, and diplomat, father-in-law of

Charles LINDBERGH

6 The world is divided into people who do things and people who get the credit. Try, if you can, to belong to the first class. There’s far less competition. letter to his son, in Harold Nicolson Dwight Momow (1935) ch. 3

7 Any party which takes credit for the rain must not be surprised if its opponents blame it for the drought. attributed; William Safire Safire’s New Politica Dictionary (1993) -

Samuel Morse 1791-1872 American inventor

8 What hath God wrought. the first electric telegraph message, 24 May 1844; see BIBLE S331

Wayne Lyman Morse 1900-74 American Democratic politician

9 | believe that history will record that we have made a great mistake. in the Senate debate on the Tonkin Gulf Resolution, which committed the United States to intervention in Vietnam; Morse was the only Senator to vote against the resolution in Congressional Record 6-7 August 1964

Owen Morshead 1893-1977 English librarian

1o The House of Hanover, like ducks, produce bad parents—they trample on their young. as Royal Librarian, in conversation with Harold NIcoLson,

biographer of GEORGE v Harold Nicolson, letter to Vita Sackville-West, 7 January 1949

John Mortimer 1923-2009 English novelist, barrister, and dramatist

n At school I never minded the lessons. I just resented having to work terribly hard at playing. A Voyage Round My Father (1971) act 1

12 No brilliance is needed in the law. Nothing but common sense, and relatively clean fingernails. A Voyage Round My Father (1971) act 1

J. B. Morton (‘Beachcomber’) 1893-1975 English journalist and humorous writer

13 One disadvantage of being a hog is that at any moment some blundering fool may try to make a silk purse out of your wife’s ear. By the Way (1937)

%

14 Hush, hush, Nobody cares! Christopher Robin Has Fallen DownStairs. By the Way (1931); see MILNE 526-7

15 Dr Strabismus (Whom God Preserve) of Utrecht. Morton's Folly (1933)

Jelly Roll Morton isss—i941 American jazz pianist, composer, and bandleader

16 Jazz music is to be played sweet, soft, plenty rhythm. Mister Jelly Roll (1950)

Rogers Morton 1914-79 American public relations officer

17 I'm not going to rearrange the furniture on the deck of the Titanic. having lost five of the last six primaries as President ForD’s

campaign manager

in Washington Post 16 May 1976

_

©

THOMAS

Thomas Morton ¢.1764-1838

MORTON

+ MOTTOES

|

549

Peter Motteux see Cervantes 202:9

English dramatist

1 Approbation from Sit Hubert Stanley is praise indeed. A Cure for the Heartache (1797) act 5, sc. 2; see

Mottoes 10

MISQUOTATIONS 534719

motto of the Society ofJesus

2 Always ding, dinging Dame Grundy into my ears—what will Mrs Grundy zay? What will Mrs Grundy think?

n

motto of Canada; see BIBLE (VULGATE) 112:8 12

speech to the British Association for the Advancement of Science, Swansea, 20 August 1990

Aut Caesar, aut nihil.

Caesar or nothing. motto inscribed on the sword of Cesare Borgia (1476-1507), illegitimate son of Pope ALEXANDER VI

British statistician

3 Education costs money, but then so does ignorance.

A mari usque ad mare. From sea unto sea.

Speed the Plough (1798) act 1, sc. 1; see LOCKER-LAMPSON 484:22

Claus Moser 1922-

Ad majorem Dei gloriam. To the greater glory of God.

13 Be happy while y’er leevin,

For yer a lang time deid. Scottish motto for a house in Notes and Queries gth series, vol. 8, 7 December 1901

Edwin Moses 1955American athlete and Olympic champion hurdler

14 Be prepared.

motto of the Scout Association, based on the initials of the founder, Lord Baden-Powell

4 | don’t really see the hurdles. I sense them like a memory.

Robert Baden-Powell Scouting for Boys (1908) pt.1

attributed

Kate Moss 1974-

5 Citius, altius, fortius. Swifter, higher, stronger. motto of the Olympic Games

English model

5 Nothing tastes as good as skinny feels.

16

when asked for her motto, in Women’s Wear Daily 13 November

Cor ad cor loquitur. Heart speaks to heart. motto of John Henry NEWMAN; See FRANCIS 327:2

2009

17 Defence, not defiance. motto of the Volunteers Movement (1859)

Andrew Motion 1952English poet

6 Beside the river, swerving under ground, your future tracked you, snapping at your heels: Diana, breathless, hunted by your own quick hounds.

18 Dominus illuminatio mea.

The Lord is my light. motto of the University of Oxford; BIBLE (VULGATE) 112:5

19 E pluribus unum

Out of many, one.

‘Mythology’ (1997)

Latin phrase, selected as the motto for the American national

seal in1776 by a committee consisting of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, and Benjamin Franklin

John Lothrop Motley 1814-77 American historian

20

7 As long as he lived, he was the guiding-star of a

motto of Ferdinand | (1503-64), Holy Roman Emperor: Johannes Manlius Locorum Communium Collectanea (1563) vol. 2

whole brave nation, and when he died the little children cried in the streets.

‘De Lege: Octatum Praeceptum’; see WATSON 812:4

of William of Orange (1572-84)

Honi soit qui mal y pense. Evil be to him who evil thinks.

The Rise of the Dutch Republic (1856) pt. 6, ch. 7; see

AUDEN 39719

motto of the Order of the Garter, originated by EDWARD III, probably on 23 April of 1348 or 1349; see SELLAR AND

‘8 Give us the luxuries of life, and we will dispense with its necessities. Oliver Wendell Holmes Autocrat of the Breakfast-Table (1857-8) ch. 6

Motoori Norinaga 1730-1801 Japanese scholar and poet

9 If one should ask you concerning the spirit of a true Japanese, point to the wild cherry blossom shining in the sun. attributed

Flat justitia et pereat mundus. Let justice be done, though the world perish.

YEATMAN 22

679:7

Laborare est orare.

To work is to pray. also found in the form ‘Ora, lege, et labora [Pray, read, and work]’ traditional motto of the Benedictine order

23 Let me win. But if I cannot win, let me be brave in

the attempt.

motto of the Special Olympics (associated with Eunice Kennedy Shriver)

550 |

LORD

MOUNTBATTEN

-

HOSNI

MUBARAK

1 Nabha Sparasham Deeptam. Touching the sky with glory. motto of the Indian Air Force, taken from the Bhagavadgita; see BHAGAVADGITA 80:9

2 Nemo me impune lacessit. No one provokes me with impunity.

. You're not the Forgotten Army on the Forgotten Front. No, make no mistake about it. Nobody’s ever heard of you. encouragement to troops when taking over as Supreme Allied Commander South-East Asia in late 1943 R. Hough Mountbatten (1980)

motto of the Crown of Scotland and of all Scottish regiments

3 Nisi Dominus frustra. In vain without the Lord.

Daniel P. Moynihan 1927-2003 American Democratic politician

motto of the city of Edinburgh; see BIBLE (VULGATE) 112714

4 Nullius in verba.

In the word of none. emphasizing reliance on experiment rather than authority motto of the Royal Society; see HORACE 397:17

5 Palmam qui meruit, ferat. Let him who has won it bear the palm. adopted by Lord netson as his motto, from John Jortin (1698-1770) Lusus Poetici (3rd ed., 1748) ‘Ad Ventos’

6 Per ardua ad astra. Through struggle to the stars. motto of the Mulvany family, quoted and translated by Rider HAGGARD in The People ofthe Mist (1894) ch. 1; still in use as motto of the R.A.F., having been proposed by J. S. Yule in 1912 and approved by King GEORGE Vv in 1913

7 Rebellion to tyrants is obedience to God. motto of Thomas JEFFERSON, from John BRADSHAW; see BRADSHAW 146112

8 Semper eadem. Ever the same. motto of ELIZABETH |

9 Sic semper tyrannis.

Thus always to tyrants. motto of the State of Virginia; see BOOTH 143:5

10 Similia similibus curantur, Like cures like. motto of homeopathic medicine, although not found in this form in the writings of C. F. S. Hahnemann (1755-1843); the

Latin appears as an anonymous side-note in Paracelsus Opera

Omnia (c.1490-1541, ed. 1658) vol. 1

n_ They always get their man. unofficial motto of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police: attributed to John J. Healy (1840-1908), American newspaperman and whiskey trader, in 1877

12 They haif said: Quhat say they? Lat thame Say. motto of the Earls Marischal of Scotland, inscribed at Marischal College, Aberdeen, 1593; a similarly defiant motto in Greek has been found engraved in remains from classical antiquity

13. Who dares wins. motto of the British Special Air Service regiment, from 1942

15 Everyone is entitled to his own opinion, but not his own facts. in Newsweek 25 August 1986

16 To be Irish is to know that in the end the world will break your heart. the observation was occasioned by the assassination of President John F. KENNEDY attributed, in Thomas Cahill, How the Irish Saved Civilization

(1995)

Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart 1756-91 Austrian composer. On Mozart: see JOSEPH II 434:1, LEHRER 474:20, SCHNABEL 67319

17 | am happier when I have something to compose, for that, after all, is my sole delight and passion. letter to his father Leopold, 11 October 1777; Emily Anderson (ed.) Letters of Mozart and his Family (1966) vol.1

18 The happy medium—truth in all things—is no longer either known or valued; to gain applause, one must write things so inane that they may be played on a barrel-organ, or so unintelligible that no rational being can comprehend them, though on that very account they are likely to please. letter to his father Leopold, 28 December 1782: The Letters (tr. Lady Wallace, 1865)

19 Melody is the essence of music. I compare a good melodist to a fine racer, and counterpoints to hack post-horses. remark to Michael Kelly, 1786; Michael Kelly Reminiscences (1826)

20 The whole, though it be long, stands almost complete and finished in my mind, so that I can survey it, like a fine picture or a beautiful statue, at a glance. Nor do I hear in my imagination the

Parts successively, but I hear them, as it were, all at

once. What a delight this is I cannot tell!

on his method of composition letter, Edward Holmes The Life of Mozart (1845)

Lord Mountbatten 1900-79

Hosni Mubarak 1928-

British sailor, soldier, and statesman. On Mountbatten: see ZIEGLER 848:3

Egyptian statesman, President 1981-2011

14 Right, now I understand people think you're the Forgotten Army on the Forgotten Front. I've come here to tell you you're quite wrong.

21 Instead of having one [Osama] bin Laden, we will have 100 bin Ladens. on the probable result of a western invasion of Iraq in Newsweek 14 April 2003

ROBERT MUGABE

Robert Mugabe 1924African statesman, Prime Minister of Zimbabwe 1980-7, President 1987-

1 Cricket civilizes people and creates good gentlemen. I want everyone to play cricket in Zimbabwe; I want ours to be a nation of gentlemen. in Sunday Times 26 February 1984

2 Blair, keep your England and let me keep my Zimbabwe. at the Earth Summit in Johannesburg, 2 September 2002

Malcolm Muggeridge 1903-90 English journalist and broadcaster

3 Something beautiful for God.

- ETHEL WATTS MUMFORD

|_ 551

12 Climb the mountains and get their good tidings. in Atlantic Monthly April 1898

Paul Muldoon 1951— Irish poet

13 1 thought of you tonight, a leanbh, lying there in your long barrow,

colder and dumber than a fish by Francisco de Herrera. ‘Incantata’ (1994)

14 The Volkswagen parked in the gap, But gently ticking over. You wonder if it’s lovers

And not men hurrying back Across two fields and a river. ‘Ireland’ (1980)

title of book (1971); see TERESA 773:20

4 The orgasm has replaced the Cross as the focus of longing and the image of fulfilment. Tread Softly (1966)

5 He was not only a bore; he bored for England. of Anthony EDEN Tread Softly (1966)

Edwin Muir 1887-1959 Scottish poet

6 What shall I call you? A fountain in a waste, A well of water in a country dry. ‘The Confirmation’ (1943)

7 And without fear the lawless roads

Robert Muldoon 1921-92 New Zealand statesman, Prime Minister 1975-84

15 When New Zealanders emigrate to Australia, it raises the average IQ of both countries. attributed

H. J. Muller 1890-1967 American geneticist

16 To say, for example, that a man is made up of certain chemical elements is a satisfactory description only for those who intend to use him as a fertilizer. Science and Criticism (1943)

Ran wrong through all the land. ‘Holderlin’s Journey’ (1937)

8 Barely a twelvemonth after The seven days war that put the world to sleep, Late in the evening the strange horses came. ‘The Horses’ (1956)

Frank Muir 1920-98

HerbertJ.Muller 1905—80 American historian

17 Few have heard of Fra Luca Pacioli, the inventor

of double-entry bookkeeping; but he has probably had much more influence on human life than has

Dante or Michelangelo. Uses of the Past (1957) ch. 8

English writer and broadcaster

9 The thinking man’s crumpet. ofJoan Bakewell attributed

Jean Muir 1928-95 English fashion designer

1o Engineering with fabric. her definition of dressmaking in Times 30 May 1995, obituary

Wilhelm Miller 1794-1827 German poet

18 Vom Abendrot zum Morgenlicht Ward mancher Kopf zum Greise. Wer glaubt’s? Und meiner ward es nicht Auf dieser ganzen Reise. Between dusk and dawn many a head has turned white. Who can believe it? And mine has not changed on all this long journey. Die Winterreise (1823) bk. 2 ‘Der greise Kopf’

John Muir 1838-1914

Ethel Watts Mumford 1878-1940 and others

Scottish-born American naturalist

American writers and humorists

n When we try to pick out anything by itself, we find it hitched to everything else in the universe.

19 In the midst of life we are in debt.

My First Summer in the Sierra (1911) 27 July 1869

Altogether New Cynic's Calendar (1907); see BOOK OF COMMON

PRAYER 131:14

552

|

LEWIS

MUMFORD

-

!RIS

MURDOCH

Lewis Mumford 1895-1990

mundane life and not in some fairyland beyond

American sociologist

our human ken. The Tale of Genji

1 Every generation revolts against its fathers and 12

makes friends with its grandfathers. The Brown Decades (1931)

People who have become so precious that they go out of their way to try and be sensitive in the most unpromising situations, trying to capture every

2 Our national flower is the concrete cloverleaf.

moment of interest, are bound to look ridiculous and superficial.

in Quote Magazine 8 October 1961

The Diary of Lady Murasaki (translated by Richard Bowring,

Mumonkan .1228

1996)

a Japanese Zen textbook

3 Amonk once asked Joshi, ‘Has a dog the BuddhaNature?’ Josht answered, ‘Mu!’

Iris Murdoch 1919-99 English novelist and philosopher 13 The bereaved cannot communicate with the unbereaved.

Case 1

4 He [Buddha] held up a flower before the

congregation of monks. At this time all were silent but the Venerable Kasyapa only smiled. The World-Honoured One said... ‘Without relying upon words and letters, beyond all teaching as a special transmission, |pass this all on to Mahakasyapa.’ case 6

5 Amonk asked Tozan, ‘What is the Buddha?’

He replied “Three pounds of flax.’

An Accidental Man (1972)

14 Our actions are like ships which we may watch set out to sea, and not know when or with what cargo

they will return to port. The Bell (1958) ch. 12

15 All our failures are ultimately failures in love. The Bell (1958) ch. 19 16

case 18

6 A monk asked Ummon, “What is the Buddha?’

‘It is a shit-wiping stick,’ replied Ummon.

Metaphysics as a Guide to Morals (1992) ch. 17

17 One of the secrets of a happy life is continuous

small treats.

CdSe 21

7 Amonk asked Jéshu, ‘What did Daruma

[Bodhidharma] come to China for?’ Joshu answered, “The oak tree in the [temple] front

The Sea, The Sea (1978), *Prehistory’

18

Those who are caught in mental cages can often picture freedom, itjust has no attractive power.

19

One doesn't have to get anywhere in a marriage. It’s not a public conveyance.

The Sea, The Sea (1978) ch. 6

garden.’ CaSe 37

Edvard Munch 1863-1944 Norwegian painter and engraver

21

9 Without this anxiety and illness I would have been like a ship without a rudder. 22

n Anything whatsoever may become the subject of a novel, provided only that it happens in this

There is no substitute for the comfort supplied by the utterly taken-for-granted relationship.

Love is the extremely difficult realisation that something other than oneself is real. Love, and so art and morals, is the discovery of reality. Since reality is incomplete, art must not be too much afraid of incompleteness. ‘Against Dryness’ in Encounter January 1961

R. Harries Prayer and the Pursuit of Happiness (1985)

24

We live in a fantasy world, a world of illusion. The great task in life is to find reality.

25

I'm just wandering, I think of things and then they go away for ever.

in Times15 April 1983 ‘Profile’

Poul Erik Tojner Edvard Munch in his own words (2003)

Murasaki Shikibu c.978~c 1031

.

23 Anything that consoles is fake.

his account of how he came to imagine The Scream

Japanese writer and courtier

oe,

‘The Sublime and the Good’ in Chicago Review13 (1959)

letter to K. E. Schreiner, c.1904; Sue Prideaux Edvard Munch;

10 I was walking with two friends and the sun set and the heavens suddenly turned to blood and my friends continued walking. | stopped by the fence, deathly tired. Over the cold blue fjord and city was a flaming reddish yellow, and I felt a huge scream course through nature.

.

A Severed Head (1961) ch. 28

someone has felt about it.

Behind the Scream (2005)



A Severed Head (1961) ch. 3 20

8 You should not paint the chair, but only what written c.1891; R. Heller Munch (1984) ch. 4

Good represents the reality of which God is the

dream.

in September 1996 on her inability to write: the followi ng

February it was announced that she was suffering from Alzheimer’s disease > in Times 5 February 1907

C.W. MURPHY

C. W. Murphy and Will Letters 1 Has anybody here seen Kelly? Kelly from the Isle of Man? ‘Has Anybody Here Seen Kelly?’ (1909 song)

Fred Murray American songwriter

2 Ginger, you're balmy! title of song (1910)

James Augustus Henry Murray 1837-1915 Scottish lexicographer, first Editor of the Oxford English Dictionary

3 | feel that in many respects I and my assistants are simply pioneers, pushing our way experimentally through an untrodden forest, where no white man’s axe has been before us. ‘Report on the Philological Society's Dictionary’ (1884) in Transactions of the Philological Society 1882-4

- A.J. MUSTE

| 553

wisdom or understanding than you possessed when your voice reached only from one end of the bar to the other. often quoted as ‘Just because your voice reaches halfway around the world doesn’t mean you are wiser than when it reached only to the end of the bar‘ speech to Radio and Television News Directors Association, Chicago, 15 October 1958

un Anyone who isn’t confused doesn’t really understand the situation. on the Vietnam War Walter Bryan The Improbable Irish (1969) ch. 1

Miyamoto Musashi 1584-1645 Japanese soldier

12 Do not let the enemy see your spirit. Go Rin No Sho [A Book of Five Rings]

Alfred de Musset 1810-57 French poet and dramatist 13 Je hais comme la mort l’état de plagiaire;

Les A. Murray 1938Australian poet

4

The trouble

with being best man is, you don’t get a chance to prove it. The Boys Who Stole the Funeral (1989)

5 Nothing’s said till it’s dreamed out in words And nothing’s true that figures in words only. The Daylight Moon (1987) ‘Poetry and Religion’

6 Men must have legends, else they will die of strangeness. The Ilex Tree (1965) ‘The Noonday Axeman’

Ed Murrow 1908-65

Mon verre n'est pas grand mais je bois dans mon verre. I hate like death the situation of the plagiarist; the glass I drink from is not large, but at least it is my own. La Coupe et les lévres (1832)

14 Malgré moi l’infini me tourmente.

I can't help it, the idea of the infinite torments me. ‘LEspoir en Dieu’ (1838)

15 Le seul bien qui me reste au monde Est d’avoir quelquefois pleuré. The only good thing left to me is that I have sometimes wept. ‘Tristesse’ (1841)

16 Je suis venu trop tard dans un monde trop vieux. I have come too late into a world too old. Rollo (1833)

American broadcaster and journalist. See also CATCHPHRASES 196:27

7 In the area of politics our major policy obligation is not to mistake slogans for solutions. broadcast, 3 April 1951

8 No one can terrorize a whole nation, unless we are

all his accomplices. ofJoseph MCCARTHY ‘See It Now’, broadcast, 7 March 1954

9 He mobilized the English language and sent it into battle to steady his fellow countrymen and hearten those Europeans upon whom the long dark night of tyranny had descended. of Winston CHURCHILL broadcast, 30 November 1954, in In Search ofLight (1967)

10 The fact that your voice is amplified to the degree where it reaches from one end of the country to the other does not confer upon you greater

Benito Mussolini 1883-1945 Italian Fascist dictator

17 We must leave exactly on time...From now on

everything must function to perfection. to a station-master Giorgio Pini Mussolini (1939) vol. 2, ch. 6; an early report was:

‘The first benefit of Benito Mussolini’s direction in Italy begins to be felt when one crosses the Italian Frontier and hears “Il treno arriva all’orario [The train is arriving on time]”’ Infanta Eulalia of Spain Courts and Countries after the War (1925)

A.J.Muste 1885-1967 Dutch-born American pacifist

18 If I can’t love Hitler, I can’t love at all. at a Quaker meeting 1940; in New York Times 12 February 1967

19 There is no way to peace. Peace is the way. in New York Times 16 November 1967

554

|

VLADIMIR

NABOKOV

-

NAPOLEON

|

V. S. Naipaul 1932Trinidadian writer of Indian descent, resident in Britain since

1950, noted especially for his satirical novels

Vladimir Nabokov 1899-1977 Russian-born American novelist

%

9 The world is what it is; men who are nothing,

who allow themselves to become nothing, have no place in it. A Bend in the River (1979 novel), opening sentence

1 Lolita, light of my life, fire of my loins. My sin, my soul. Lo-lee-ta: the tip of the tongue taking a trip of three steps down the palate to tap, at three, on the teeth. Lo. Lee. Ta. Lolita (1955) ch. 1, opening words

2 You can always count on a murderer for a fancy prose style. Lolita (1955) ch.1

3 Life is a great surprise. I do not see why death should not be an even greater one. Pale Fire (1962)

4 The cradle rocks above an abyss, and common sense tells us that our existence is but a brief crack of light between two eternities of darkness. Speak, Memory (1951) ch.1

10 The only lies for which we are truly punished are those we tell ourselves. In a Free State (1971) ch. 5

1 History is built around creation and achievement, and nothing was created in the West Indies. The Middle Passage (1962); see WALCOTT 806:11

lan Nairn 1930-83 British architectural writer

12 If what is called development is allowed to multiply at the present rate, then by the end of the century Great Britain will consist of isolated oases of preserved monuments in a desert of wire, concrete roads, cosy plots and bungalows...Upon this new Britain the Review bestows a name in the

hope that it will stick—supropra. in Architectural Review June 1955

Ralph Nader 1934American consumer protectionist

5 Unsafe at any speed. title of book (1965); see KEATS 444:21

Nagarjuna c.2nd century ap Indian philosopher

6 The doctrine of the Buddha is taught with

reference to two truths—conventional truth and ultimate truth. Those who do not understand the difference between these two truths do not understand

the profound essence of the doctrine of the Buddha. Root Verses of the Middle Way ch. 24, v. 8

Sarojini Naidu 1879-1949 Indian politician

7 If only Bapu knew the cost of setting him up in poverty!

of Mahatma GANDHI A. Campbell-Johnson Mission with Mountbatten (1951) ch. 12

Shiva Naipaul 1945-35 Trinidadian writer

8 The Third World is an artificial construction of the West—an ideological empire on which the sun is always setting. An Unfinished Journey (1986)

Lewis Namier isss—1960 Polish-born British historian

13 No number of atrocities however horrible can

deprive a nation of its right to independence, nor justify its being put under the heel of its worst enemies and persecutors, in 1919; Julia Namier Lewis Namier (1971)

Fridtjof Nansen 1861-1930 Norwegian polar explorer

14 Never stop because you are afraid—you are never so

likely to be wrong. Never keep a line of retreat: it is a

wretched invention. The difficult is what takes a little

time; the impossible is what takes a little longer.

in Listener14 December 1939; Se CALONNE 183:4, MILITARY

SAYINGS

AND

SONGS

5237

Napoleon I (Napoleon Bonaparte) 1769-1821 French monarch, Emperor 1804-15, son of Laetitia BONAPARTE. On Napoleon: see BYRON 179:27,

WELLINGTON 816218; see also DUMOURIEZ 286215, MAZARIN [16:13

15 What I have done so far is nothing. I am only at the beginning of the career that lies before me.

in May 1796; F. Furcet The French Revolution 1770-181 4 (1996)

16 Think of it, soldiers; from the summit of these pyramids, forty centuries look down upon you.

speech to the Army of Egypt on 21 July 1798, before the Battle of the Pyramids \ . ‘

Gaspard Gourgaud Mémoires (1823) vol. 2 ‘Egypte—Bataille des Pyramides’

R. K. NARAYAN

It [the Channel] is a mere ditch, and will be crossed as soon as someone has the courage to attempt it.

on the introduction of the metric system Memoires...écrits a Ste-Héléne (1823-5) bk. 4, ch. 21, pt. 4

14 An army marches on its stomach. attributed, but probably condensed from a long passage in E. A. de Las Cases Mémorial de Ste-Héléne (1823) vol. 4, 14 November 1816; also attributed to FREDERICK THE GREAT, in Notes and Queries 10 March 1866; see PROVERBS 613:15,

to his officers, standing by the grave of FREDERICK THE GREAT in Berlin, 1806 Nancy Mitford Frederick the Great (1970)

It is easier to put up with unpleasantness from a man of one’s own way of thinking than from one who takes an entirely different point of view. letter to J. Finckenstein, 14 April 1807, in Mémoires et Correspondance politique et militaire du Roi Joseph (1854) vol. 3

I want the whole of Europe to have one currency;

it will make trading much easier.

SELLAR AND YEATMAN 679:13

15 As though he had 200,000 men.

when asked how to deal with the Pope J. M. Robinson Cardinal Consalvi (1987); see STALIN 744:19

16 La carriére ouverte aux talents.

The career open to the talents. Barry E. O’Meara Napoleon in Exile (1822) vol. 1

17 England is a nation of shopkeepers. Barry E. O’Meara Napoleon in Exile (1822) vol. 2; see ADAMS 4:4, PROVERBS 617:35, SMITH 734:4 18

‘Note sur L’Etablissement D’Ecouen’ 15 May 1807, in Correspondance de Napoleon ler (1858-69) vol. 15

In war, three-quarters turns on personal character and relations; the balance of manpower and materials counts only for the remaining quarter.

Not tonight, Josephine. attributed, but probably apocryphal; the phrase does not appear in contemporary sources, but was current by the early twentieth century

letter to his brother Louis, 6 May 1807; Alistair Horne How Far from Austerlitz? (1996)

Religion is an all-important matter in a public school for girls. Whatever people say, it is the mother’s safeguard, and the husband’s. What we ask of education is not that girls should think, but that they should believe.

19 of TALLEYRAND:

A pile of shit in a silk stocking. attributed

R. K. Narayan 1906-2001 Indian novelist and short-story writer 20

India will go on. remark to V. S. Naipaul in 1961, V. S. Naipaul India: AWounded Civilization (1977)

‘Observations sur les affaires d’Espagne, Saint-Cloud, 27 aotit 1808’ in Correspondance de Napoleon ler (1858-69) vol. 17

It is a matter of great interest what sovereigns are doing; but as to what Grand Duchesses are

doing—Who cares?

Ogden Nash 1902-71 American humorous poet 21

letter, 17 December 181, in Lettres inédits de Napoléon |(1897) vol. 2 10

ridiculous. Moscow in 1812 D. G. De Pradt Histoire de l'Ambassade dans le grand-duché de

‘Autres Bétes, Autres Moeurs’ (1931) 22

Or else the other way around,

I’m never sure. Are you?

La France a plus besoin de moi queje nai besoin de la France.

France has more need of me than IJ have need of

‘The Camel’ (1936)

23 The cow is of the bovine ilk;

One end is moo, the other, milk.

France.

‘The Cow’ (1931)

speech to the Corps Législatif, Paris, 31 December 1813 12

As to moral courage, I have very rarely met with two o'clock in the morning courage: I mean instantaneous courage. E. A. de Las Cases Mémorial de Ste-Héléne (1823) vol. 1, pt. 2, 4-5 December 1815; see THOREAU 781:15

The camel has a single hump;

The dromedary, two;

Varsovie en 1812 (1815); See PAINE 580713, PROVERBS 619:25 nN

The turtle lives ‘twixt plated decks Which practically conceal its sex. I think it clever of the turtle In such a fix to be so fertile.

There is only one step from the sublime to the to De Pradt, Polish ambassador, after the retreat from

555

of the mind, of the memory, and of the

€.1803; |. R. Green History of the English People (1880) vol. 4, ch. 9

letter to his brother Louis, King of Holland, 4 April 1807, in Correspondance de Napoléon ler (1858-69) vol. 15

|

imagination... The new system of weights and measures will be a stumbling block and the source of difficulties for several generations. ..It’s just tormenting the people with trivia!!!

Let us be masters of the Channel for six hours, and we are masters of the world.

A prince who gets a reputation for good nature in the first year of his reign, is laughed at in the second.

NASH

13 Nothing is more contrary to the organization

letter to Consul Cambacérés, 16 November 1803, in Correspondance de Napoléon ler (1858-69) vol. 9

Hats off, gentlemen. If he were still alive, we should not be here.

+ OGDEN

24

One would be in less danger From the wiles of the stranger If one’s own kin and kith Were more fun to be with. ‘Family Court’ (1931)

556

|

THOMAS

NASHE

- JAWAHARLAL

NEHRU

1 Beneath this slab John Brown is stowed. He watched the ads, And not the road.

12 No leaf he wrote on but was like a burning-glass to set on fire all his readers. of Pietro Aretino (1492-1556) The Unfortunate Traveller (1594)

‘Lather as You Go’ (1942)

2 Do you think my mind is maturing late, Or simply rotted early?

John Mason Neale 1818-66 English clergyman

‘Lines on Facing Forty’ (1942)

3 Good wine needs no bush,

And perhaps products that people really want need no hard-sell or soft-sell TV push. Why not? Look at pot. ‘Most Doctors Recommend or yours For Fast, Fast, Fast Relief’

13 All glory, laud, and honour To thee, Redeemer, King,

To whom the lips of children Made sweet hosannas ring. ‘All glory, laud, and honour’ (1859 hymn); translated from

the Latin traditionally attributed to St Theodulph of Orleans, c.820

(1972); see PROVERBS 620:7

4 Any kiddie in school can love like a fool, But hating, my boy, is an art. ‘Plea for Less Malice Toward None’ (1933)

5 Candy Is dandy But liquor Is quicker. ‘Reflections on Ice-breaking’ (1931)

6 I think that I shall never see

A billboard lovely as a tree. Perhaps, unless the billboards fall, I'll never see a tree at all, ‘Song of the Open Road’ (1933); see KILMER 449:9

7 Sure, deck your lower limbs in pants; Yours are the limbs, my sweeting.

You look divine as you advance— Have you seen yourself retreating? ‘What's the Use?’ (1940)

Thomas Nashe 1567-1601 English pamphleteer and dramatist

8 O, tis a precious apothegmatical Pedant, who will find matter enough to dilate a whole day of the first invention of Fy, fa, fum, I smell the blood of an English-man. Have with you to Saffron-walden (1596); see ANONYMOUS 18:1, SHAKESPEARE 699:13

9 Beauty is but a flower Which wrinkles will devour. Summer's Last Will and Testament (1600) |. 1588

1o Brightness falls from the air;

Queens have died young and fair; Dust hath closed Helen’s eye. Iam sick, I must die. Lord have mercy on us. Summer's Last Will and Testament (1600) |. 1590

1 From winter, plague and pestilence, good lord, deliver us! Summer’s Last Will and Testament (1600) |. 1878; see BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER 12711

14 Good King Wenceslas looked out,

On the feast of Stephen; When the snow lay round about,

Deep and crisp and even. ‘Good King Wenceslas’

15 Jerusalem the golden, With milk and honey blessed. ‘Jerusalem the golden’ (1858 hymn); translated from the Latin ‘ of Bernard of Cluny (fl. 1140)

Jawaharlal Nehru 1889-1964 Indian statesman, Prime Minister 1947-64: father of Indira GANDHI

16 At the stroke of the midnight hour, while the world sleeps, India will awake to life and freedom. immediately prior to Independence speech to the Indian Constituent Assembly, 14 August 1947 4
Ecclesiastical History

META ORRED

Meta Orred

‘In the Gloaming’ (1877 song)

doubt, but still a despotism with theft as its final object. Burmese days (1934)

5

3 Hatred is a feeling which leads to the extinction of values.

Coming up For Air (1939) pt. 1, ch. 3; see CONNOLLY 23611

17 Roast beef and Yorkshire, or roast pork and apple sauce, followed up by suet pudding and driven home, as it were, by a cup of mahogany-brown tea, have put you in just the right mood...In these

blissful circumstances, what is it that you want to

read about? Naturally, about a murder.

Meditations on Quixote (1914)

4 Civilization is nothing more than the effort to

Decline ofthe English Murder and other essays (1965) title essay,

reduce the use of force to the last resort.

written 1946

The Revolt of the Masses (1930) ch. 8

5 A revolution does not last more than fifteen years, the period which coincides with the flourishing of a generation.

I'm fat, but I’m thin inside. Has it ever struck you that there’s a thin man inside every fat man, just as they say there’s a statue inside every block of stone?

Spanish writer and philosopher

Meditations on Quixote (1914)

Good prose is like a window-pane. Collected Essays (1968) vol. 1 ‘Why | Write’

16

José Ortega y Gasset 1883-1955 2 1am plus my surroundings, and if I do not preserve the latter I do not preserve myself.

| 575

14 The Indian Empire is a despotism—benevolent, no

Scottish 19th-century writer and poet

1 In the gloaming, Oh my darling! When the lights are dim and low, And the quiet shadows falling Softly come and softly go.

- GEORGE ORWELL

18 Down and out in Paris and London. title of book (1933)

19 He was an embittered atheist (the sort of atheist

who does not so much disbelieve in God as

The Revolt of the Masses (1930) ch. 10

personally dislike Him).

Joe Orton 1933-67 English dramatist

Down and Out in Paris and London (1933) ch. 30 20

6 I'd the upbringing a nun would envy...Until I was fifteen I was more familiar with Africa than my own body. Entertaining Mr Sloane (1964) act 1

7 It’s all any reasonable child can expect if the dad is present at the conception. Entertaining Mr Sloane (1964) act 3

8 Reading isn’t an occupation we encourage among police officers. We try to keep the paper work down to a minimum.

Homage to Catalonia (1938) ch. 14 21

22

Keep the Aspidistra Flying (1936) ch. 3

23 England is not the jewelled isle of Shakespeare's

much-quoted passage, nor is it the inferno depicted by Dr Goebbels. More than either it resembles a family, a rather stuffy Victorian family, with not many black sheep in it but with all its cupboards bursting with skeletons...A family with the wrong members in control.

George Orwell (Eric Blair) 1903-50 English political writer and essayist

Animal Farm (1945) ch.1

The Lion and the Unicorn (1941) pt. 1 ‘England Your England’; see SHAKESPEARE 711:12

24 Old maids biking to Holy Communion through the mists of the autumn mornings...these are not only fragments, but characteristic fragments, of the English scene.

n Four legs good, two legs bad. Animal Farm (1945) ch. 3

12 All animals are equal but some animals are more equal than others. Animal Farm (1945) ch. 10

13 The creatures outside looked from pig to man, and from man to pig, and from pig to man again, but already it was impossible to say which was which. Animal Farm (1945), closing words

Advertising is the rattling of a stick inside a swill bucket.

What the Butler Saw (1969) act1

to Man is the only creature that consumes without producing.

Keep the aspidistra flying. title of novel (1936)

Loot (1967) act 2

9 You were born with your legs apart. They'll send you to the grave in a Y-shaped coffin.

Down here it was still the England I had known in my childhood: the railway cuttings smothered in wild flowers...the red buses, the blue policemen— all sleeping the deep, deep sleep of England, from which I sometimes fear that we shall never wake till we are jerked out of it by the roar of bombs.

The Lion and the Unicorn (1941) pt. 1 ‘England Your England’; see MAJOR 504:3

25

Probably the battle of Waterloo was won on the playing-fields of Eton, but the opening battles of all subsequent wars have been lost there. The Lion and the Unicorn (1941) pt. 1 ‘England Your England’; see WELLINGTON 817:3

576

|

DOROTHY

OSBORNE

-

DOROTHY

OSBORNE



It was a bright cold day in April, and the clocks were striking thirteen.

15 The great enemy of clear language is insincerity.

When there is a gap between one’s real and one’s declared aims, one turns as it were instinctively to long words and exhausted idioms, like a cuttlefish squirting out ink.

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949), opening words

BIG BROTHER IS WATCHING YOU, Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt.1, ch.1

Shooting an Elephant (1950) ‘Politics and the English Language’

War is peace. Freedom is slavery. Ignorance is

strength.

16

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt.1, ch.1

Shooting an Elephant (1950) ‘Politics and the English Language’

Who controls the past controls the future: who controls the present controls the past.

17 Political language. ..is designed to make lies sound truthful and murder respectable, and to give an appearance of solidity to pure wind.

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt.1, ch. 3

Don't you see that the whole aim of Newspeak is to narrow the range of thought? In the end we shall make thoughtcrime literally impossible, because there will be no words in which to express it.

Shooting an Elephant (1950) ‘Politics and the English Language’ 18 From time to time one can even, if one jeers

loudly enough, send some worn-out and useless phrase...into the dustbin, where it belongs.

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt.1, ch. 5

Shooting an Elephant (1950) ‘Politics and the English Language’ °

Freedom is the freedom to say that two plus two make four. If that is granted, all else follows.

19 Saints should always be judged guilty until they are proved innocent.

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt.1, ch. 7

The Lottery, with its weekly pay-out of enormous prizes, was the one public event to which the proles paid serious attention...It was their delight,

Shooting an Elephant (1950) ‘Reflections on Gandhi’ 20

their folly, their anodyne, their intellectual

stimulant...the prizes were largely imaginary. Only small sums were actually paid out, the winners of the big prizes being non-existent persons.

21

Syme was not only dead, he was abolished, an un-person.

Doublethink means the power of holding two contradictory beliefs in one’s mind simultaneously, and accepting both of them. Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt. 2, ch. 9 10

Power is not a means, it is an end. One does not

establish a dictatorship in order to safeguard a

revolution; one makes the revolution in order to

establish the dictatorship.

If you want a picture of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face—for ever. In a Lancashire cotton-town you could probably go for months on end without once hearing an ‘educated’ accent, whereas there can hardly be a town in the South of England where you could throw a brick without hitting the niece of a bishop.

23 The quickest way of ending a war is to lose it.

in Polemic May 1946 ‘Second Thoughts on James Burnham’

24 One cannot judge the value of an opinion simply by the amount of courage that is required in holding it. ‘Evelyn Waugh’ unfinished essay written April 1949

25 At 50, everyone has the face he deserves,

last words in his notebook, 17 April 1949, in Collected Essays, Journalism and Letters (1968) vol. 4

Dorothy Osborne 1627-95 English letter-writer and (from 1654) wife of William TEM PLE 26 About six or seven o'clock, I walk out into a

common that lies hard by the house, where a great many young wenches keep sheep and cows and sit in the shade singing of ballads...I talk to them, and find they want nothing to make them the happie st people in the world, but the knowledge that they are so.

The Road to Wigan Pier (1937) ch. 5)

13 The high-water mark, so to speak, of Socialist

literature is W. H. Auden, a sort of gutless Kipling. The Road to Wigan Pier (1937) ch. 11

14 Serious sport has nothing to do with fair play. It is bound up with hatred, jealousy, boastfulness, disregard of all rules, and sadistic pleasure in witnessing violence: in other words it is war minus the shooting. Shooting an Elephant (1950) ‘| Write as | Please’

If liberty means anything at all it means the right to tell people what they do not want to hear. ‘The Freedom of the Press’ ( written 1944), in Times Literary Supplement 15 September 1972

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt. 3, ch. 3 12

Whatever is funny is subversive, every joke is ultimately a custard pie...A dirty joke is a sort of mental rebellion. in Horizon September 1941 ‘The Art of Donald McGill’

22

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt. 3, ch. 3 1

If there is a wrong thing to do, it will be done, infallibly. One has come to believe in that as if it were a law of nature. diary, 18 May 1941, in Collected Essays, Journalism and Letters (1968) vol. 2; see PROVERBS 621:40

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt.1, ch. 8

Nineteen Eighty-Four (1949) pt. 2, ch. 5

In our time, political speech and writing are largely the defence of the indefensible.

Letters of Dorothy Osborne to William Temple (ed. G. C. Moore Smith, 1928) 2 June 1653

27

All letters, methinks, should be free and easy as one’s discourse, not studied as an oration, nor made up of hard words like a charm. b letter to William Temple, September 1653

JOHN

1 “Tis much easier sure to get a good fortune than a good husband, but whosoever marries without any consideration of fortune shall never be allowed to do it out of so reasonable an apprehension. letter to William Temple, 4 February 1654

2 I do not see that it puts any value upon men when women marry them for love (as they term it); ’tis not their merit but our folly that is always presumed to cause it, and would it be any advantage to you to have your wife thought an indiscreet person? letter to William Temple, 4 February 1654

3 Dr Taylor...says there is a great advantage to be gained in resigning up one’s will to the command of another, because the same action which in itself is wholly indifferent if done upon our own choice, becomes an act of duty and religion if done in obedience to the command of any person whom nature, the laws, or our selves have given a power over us. letter to William Temple, 19 February 1654

John Osborne 1929-94 English dramatist

4 Dont clap too hard—it’s a very old building. The Entertainer (1957) no. 7

5 But I have a go, lady, don’t I? lave a go. I do. The Entertainer (1957) no. 7

6 Look back in anger. title of play (1956); see PAUL 588:13

7 They spend their time mostly looking forward to the past. Look Back in Anger (1956) act 2, sc.1

8 There aren't any good, brave causes left. If the big bang does come, and we all get killed off, it won't be in aid of the old-fashioned, grand design. It'll just be for the Brave New-nothing-very-muchthank-you. Look Back in Anger (1956) act 3, sc. 1

9 Royalty is the gold filling in a mouthful of decay. ‘They call it cricket’ in T. Maschler (ed.) Declaration (1957)

to This is a letter of hate. It is for you my countrymen, I mean those men of my country who have defiled it. The men with manic fingers leading the sightless, feeble, betrayed body of my country to its death...damn you England. in Tribune18 August 1961

OSBORNE

- THOMAS

OTWAY

Canadian-born physician

13 That man can interrogate as well as observe nature, was a lesson slowly learned in his evolution. Aphorisms from his Bedside Teachings (1961)

14 One finger in the throat and one in the rectum makes a good diagnostician. Aphorisms from his Bedside Teachings (1961)

15 The natural man has only two primal passions, to get and beget. Science and Immortality (1904) ch. 2

16 The desire to take medicine is perhaps the greatest feature which distinguishes man from animals. H. Cushing Life of Sir William Osler (1925) vol.1, ch. 14

John L. O'Sullivan 1813-95 American journalist and diplomat

17 The best government is that which governs least. in United States Magazine and Democratic Review (1837) introduction; see THOREAU 780:22

18 A spirit of hostile interference against us... checking the fulfilment of our manifest destiny to overspread the continent allotted by Providence for the free development of our yearly multiplying millions. on opposition to the annexation of Texas in United States Magazine and Democratic Review (1845) vol. 17

19 A torchlight procession marching down your throat. describing certain kinds of whisky G. W. E. Russell Collections and Recollections (1898) ch. 19

James Otis 1725-83 American politician

20 Taxation without representation is tyranny. associated with his attack on writs of assistance, 1761, and

later a watchword of the American Revolution in Dictionary of American Biography vol. 14; see CAMDEN 183:13

Thomas Otway 1652-85 English dramatist

21 And for an apple damn’d mankind.

11 We We We Of

are are are the

22 Angels are painted fair to look like you: There’s in you all that we believe of heaven;

English poet the music makers, the dreamers of dreams... the movers and shakers world for ever, it seems.

‘Ode’ (1874)

12 For each age is a dream that is dying, Or one that is coming to birth. ‘Ode’ (1874)

577

William Osler 1849-1919

The Orphan (1680) act 3

Arthur O’Shaughnessy 1844-81

|

Amazing brightness, purity, and truth, Eternal joy, and everlasting love! Venice Preserved (1682) act1, sc.1

23 Nopraying, it spoils business. Venice Preserved (1682) act 2, sc.1

24 Give but an Englishman his whore and ease, Beef and a sea-coal fire, he’s yours for ever. Venice Preserved (1682) act 2, sc. 3

578 |

THE

OUTLAW -

OVID

F

1 The curse of growing factions and divisions

13 Forsitan et nostrum nomen miscebitur istis.

Still vex your councils.

Perhaps my name too will be linked with theirs.

Venice Preserved (1682) act 4, sc. 2

on the names of famous poets Ars Amatoria bk. 3, |. 339

The Outlaw

14 Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine cunctos

1946 film, written by Jules Furthman (1888-1 960)

Ducit et inmemores non sinit esse sui.

By what sweet charm I know not the native land draws all men nor allows them to forget her.

2 Mean, Moody and Magnificent! tag line, with picture of star Jane Russell

Epistulae ex Ponto bk. 1, no. 3, |. 35

Thomas Overbury 1581-1613

15 Ut desint vires, tamen est laudanda voluntas.

Though the strength is lacking, yet the willingness

English poet and courtier

is commendable.

3 He disdains all things above his reach, and preferreth all countries before his own.

Epistulae Ex Ponto bk. 3, no. 4, |. 79 16

Miscellaneous Works (1632) ‘An Affected Traveller ’; see

CANNING 186:1, DISRAELI 272:21, GILBERT 344:8

Epistulae Ex Ponto bk. 4, no. 2, |. 36

17 Gutta cavat lapidem, consumitur anulus usu.

Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso) 43 BC-c.AD 17

Dripping water hollows out a stone, a ring is worn away by use.

Roman poet. On Ovid: see DRYDEN 283:14, QUINTILIAN 639:8

4 Et puer est et nudus Amor sine sordibus annos

Et nullas vestes, ut sit apertus, habet. Love is a child and naked; he has years that know no meanness, and he has no clothes, so that he is

open in his ways.

Amores bk. 1, no. 10, |. 15

Epistulae Ex Ponto bk. 4, no.10, |. 5; See LATIMER 460:3, PROVERBS 615:46

18

Metamorphoses bk. 1, |. 7

19 Aurea prima sata est aetas, quae vindice nullo,

Sponte sua, sine lege fidem rectumque colebat.

Golden was that first age, which, with no one to

compel, without a law, of its own will, kept faith and did the right.

Run slowly, horses of the night. Amores bk. 1, no. 13, |. 40; see MARLOWE 50916

Metamorphoses bk. 1, |. 89 20

Hence come the hardness of our race and our endurance of toil; and we give proof from what

7 Procul hinc, procul este, severae!

Far hence, keep far from me, you grim women !

origin we are sprung.

Amores bk. 2, no.1, |, 3

Metamorphoses bk. 1, |. 414; see RALEGH 640:18 21

Ars Amatoria bk. 1, |. 633; see DRYDEN 283:24, PROVERBS 623:33

10 Expedit esse deos, et, ut expedit, esse putemus.

It is convenient that there be gods, and, as it is

convenient, let us believe that there are. Ars Amatoria bk. 1, |. 637; see VOLTAIRE 80415

11 Semibovemque virum semivirumque bovem., A man half-bull and a bull half-man. of the minotaur Ars Amatoria bk. 2, |. 24

12 Da requiem; requietus ager bene credit a reddit. Take rest; a field that has rested gives a bountiful crop. Ars Amatoria bk. 2, |. 351

Materiam superabat opus. The workmanship surpasses the material.

of the bronze doors made by Vulcan for the palace of Apollo

Ars Amatoria bk. 1, |. 389

9 luppiter ex alto periuria ridet amantum. Jupiter from on high laughs at lovers’ perjur ies.

Inde genus durum sumus experiensque laboru m,

Et documenta damus qua simus origine nati.

Amores bk. 1, no. 14, |. 41

8 Aut non temptaris, aut perfice. Either don’t attempt it, or carry it through to the end.

Chaos, rudis indigestaque moles. Chaos, a rough and unordered mass.

5 Lente currite noctis equi.

6 Procul omen abesto! Far be that fate from us!

Immensum gloria calcar habet. The love of glory gives an immense stimulus.

Metamorphoses bk. 2, |. 5

22

Medio tutissimus ibis.

You will go most safely by the middle way. Metamorphoses bk. 2, |. 137

23 Vixque tenet lacrimae, quia nil lacrimabile cerrit . Envy can scarcely hold back her tears, when she sees nothing to cry about. Metamorphoses bk. 2, |, 795

24 Ipse docet quid agam; fas est et ab hoste doceri.

He himself teaches what I shoul d do; it is right to

be taught by the enemy. Metamorphoses bk, 4, |. 428

25 Video meliora, proboque;

Deteriora sequor. I see the better things, and approve; I follow the

worse.

Metamorphoses bk. 7, |. 20; see BIBLE 106:6

\

JOHN OWEN 1 Tempus edax rerum. Time the devourer of everything. Metamorphoses bk. 15, |. 234

2 lamque opus exegi, quod nec Iovis ira, nec ignis, Nec poterit ferrum, nec edax abolere vetustas.

And now I have finished the work, which neither the wrath ofJove, nor fire, nor the sword, nor devouring age shall be able to destroy. Metamorphoses bk. 15, |. 871

3 Principtis obsta; sero medicina paratur Cum mala per longas convaluere moras. Stop it at the start, it’s late for medicine to be prepared when disease has grown strong through long delays. Remedia Amoris |. 91; see PERSIUS 593:3

4 Qui finem quaeris amoris, Cedet amor rebus; res age, tutus eris.

You who seek an end of love, love will yield to business: be busy, and you will be safe. Remedia Amoris |. 143

5 Perdiderint cum me duo crimina, carmen et error,

Although two crimes, a song and a mistake, have done me in. Tristia bk. 2, |. 207

6 Teque, rebellatrix, tandem, Germania, magni

Triste caput pedibus supposuisse ducis! How you, rebellious Germany, laid your wretched head beneath the feet of the great general. Tristia bk. 3, no. 12, |. 47

7 Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad aptos, Et quod temptabam dicere versus erat. Of its own accord my song would come in the right rhythms, and what I was trying to say was

poetry. Tristia bk. 4, no. 10, |. 25; see POPE 602:30

8 Vergilium vidi tantum. I have only glimpsed Virgil. Tristia bk. 4, no. 10, |. 51

- JESSE OWENS

| 579

Wilfred Owen 1893-1918 English poet

1 My subject is War, and the pity of War. The Poetry is in the pity. Preface (written 1918) in Poems (1963)

12 Alla poet can do today is warn. Preface (written 1918) in Poems (1963)

13 What passing-bells for these who die as cattle? Only the monstrous anger of the guns. ‘Anthem for Doomed Youth’ (written 1917)

14 The shrill, demented choirs of wailing shells;

And bugles calling for them from sad shires. ‘Anthem for Doomed Youth’ (written 1917)

15 The pallor of girls’ brows shall be their pall; Their flowers the tenderness of patient minds, And each slow dusk a drawing-down of blinds. ‘Anthem for Doomed Youth’ (written 1917)

16 If you could hear, at every jolt, the blood Come gargling from the froth-corrupted lungs, Obscene as cancer, bitter as the cud Of vile, incurable sores on innocent tongues,—

My friend, you would not tell with such high zest To children ardent for some desperate glory, The old Lie: Dulce et decorum est Pro patria mori. ‘Dulce et Decorum Est’ (1963 ed.); see HORACE 400:4

17 Was it for this the clay grew tall? ‘Futility’ (written 1918)

18 It seemed that out of battle I escaped Down some profound dull tunnel, long since scooped Through granites which titanic wars had groined. ‘Strange Meeting’ (written 1918)

1g ‘Strange friend,’ I said, ‘here is no cause to mourn.’ ‘None,’ said that other, ‘save the undone years,

The hopelessness. Whatever hope is yours, Was my life also.’ “Strange Meeting’ (written 1918)

John Owen c.1563-1622 Welsh epigrammatist 9 God and the doctor we alike adore

But only when in danger, not before; The danger o’er, both are alike requited, God is forgotten, and the Doctor slighted. Epigrams; see QUARLES 638:7

Robert Owen 1771-1858 Welsh-born socialist and philanthropist

1o All the world is queer save thee and me, and even thou art a little queer. to his partner W. Allen, on severing business relations at New Lanark, 1828 attributed

20 I am the enemy you killed, my friend. I knew you in this dark: for you so frowned Yesterday through me as you jabbed and killed... Let us sleep now. “Strange Meeting’ (written 1918)

Jesse Owens 1913-80 American athlete and Olympic medallist

21 | saw the finish line, and knew that 10 seconds

would climax the work of eight years. on the 100 metres race at the Berlin Olympics in 1936 interview, 1968; quoted in William J. Baker Jesse Owens (1986); see also OWENS 579:22

22 A lifetime of training for just 10 seconds. attributed in New York Times, 29 April 1984; perhaps a summary of OWENS 579:21

580

COUNT

OXENSTIERNA

~- THOMAS

PAINE

Count Oxenstierna 1583-1654

it is my duty to my country to love it, to support its

Swedish statesman

Constitution, to obey its laws, to respect its flag, and to defend it against all enemies.

1 Dost thou not know, my son, with how little wisdom the world is governed? letter to his son, 1648, in J. F. af Lundblad Svensk Plutark (1826) pt. 2; an alternative attribution quotes ‘a certain Pope’ (possibly Julius Ill, 1487-1555) saying: ‘Thou little thinkest what a little foolery governs the whole world!’, john Selden Table Talk (1689) ‘Pope’ no. 2

Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxford 1550-1604 English poet and courtier. See also ELIZABETH 1 300:20

2 The labouring man, that tills the fertile soil, And reaps the harvest fruit, hath not in deed The gain, but pain; and if for all his toil He gets the straw, the lord will have the seed. ‘The labouring man, that tills the fertile soil’ (1573) st.4

3 So he that takes the pain to pen the book Reaps not the gifts of goodly golden Muse: But those gain that who on the work shall look,

And from the sour the sweet by skill doth choose. For he that beats the bush the bird not gets, But who sits still and holdeth fast the nets. ‘The labouring man, that tills the fertile soil’ (1573) st. 6

American's Creed (prize-winning competition entry, 1918) in Congressional Record vol. 56; see LINCOLN 481:3

Lord George Paget 1818-80 English army officer

7 As far as it engendered excitement the finest run in Leicestershire could hardly bear comparison. the second-in-command's view of the charge of the Light Brigade The Light Cavalry Brigade in the Crimea (1881) ch. 5

Camille Paglia 1947American writer and critic

8 There is no female Mozart because there is no

female Jack the Ripper.

in International Herald Tribune 26 April1gg91

Marcel Pagnol 1895-1974 French dramatist and film-maker

9 Honour is like a match, you can only use it once. Marius (1946) act 4, sc. 5

10 It’s better to choose the culprits than to seek them out. Topaze (1930) act1

Vance Packard 1914-97 American writer and journalist

4 The hidden persuaders. title of a study of the advertising industry (1957)

John Page 1743-1808 American politician

5 We know the race is not to the swift nor the battle

to the strong. Do you not think an angel rides in

the whirlwind and directs this storm.

quoted by George W. BusH in his first inaugural address,

20 January 2001

letter to Thomas Jefferson, 20 July 1776; see ADDISON 4:13, BIBLE 90:14

William Tyler Page 1368-1942 American public servant and writer

6 I believe in the United States of America as a government of the people, by the people, for the people, whose just powers are derived from the consent of the governed; a democracy ina republic; a sovereign Nation of many sovereign States; a

perfect Union, one and inseparable, established upon those principles of freedom, equality, justice, and humanity for which American patriots sacrificed their lives and fortunes. I therefore believe

Thomas Paine 1737-1809 English writer and revolutionary

11 It is necessary to the happiness of man that he be

mentally faithful to himself. Infidelity dées not

consist in believing, or in disbelieving, it consists in professing to believe what one does not believe. The Age of Reason pt.1 (1794)

12 Any system of religion that has any thing in it that shocks the mind of a child cannot be a true system. The Age of Reason pt. 1 (1794)

13 The sublime and the ridiculous are often so nearly related, that it is difficult to class them separately. One step above the sublime, makes the ridiculous; and one step above the ridiculous, makes the sublime again. The Age of Reason pt. 2 (1795); See NAPOLEON 1 555:10,

PROVERBS 619:25

14 Government, even in its best state, is but a

necessary evil; in its worst state, an intoler able one. Government, like dress, is the badge of lost

innocence; the palaces of kings are built upon the ruins of the bowers of paradise. Common Sense (1776) ch.1

15 Though we have been wise enough to shut and lock a door against absolute Monarchy, we at the same time have been foolish enough to put the crown in possession of the key. \ Common Sense (1776) ch.1

JOSE DE PALAFOX Monarchy and succession have laid...the world in blood and ashes.

as that of hereditary judges, or hereditary juries; and as absurd as an hereditary mathematician, or

an hereditary wise man; and as ridiculous as an hereditary poet laureate. The Rights of Man (1791)

us) Persecution is not an original feature of any

religion; but it is always the strongly marked feature of all law-religions, or religions established by law.

to America Common Sense (1776) ch. 3

As to religion, I hold it to be the indispensable duty of government to protect all conscientious professors thereof, and I know of no other business which government hath to do therewith.

The Rights of Man (1791) 16 If, from the more wretched parts of the old world,

we look at those which are in an advanced state of improvement, we still find the greedy hand of government thrusting itself into every corner and crevice of industry, and grasping the spoil of the multitude.

Common Sense (1776) ch. 4

These are the times that try men’s souls. The summer soldier and the sunshine patriot will, in this crisis, shrink from the service of their country;

but he that stands it now, deserves the love and thanks of men and women.

Rights of Man pt. 2 (1792)

7

The Crisis (December 1776) introduction

solemnity; but when, by any accident, the curtain happens to be open, and the company see what it is, they burst into laughter. The Rights of Man pt. 2 (1792) 18 The Minister, whoever he at any time may be,

touches it as with an opium wand, and it sleeps

If there must be trouble, let it be in my day, that my child may have peace.

obedience. of Parliament

The Crisis (December 1776)

Wisdom is not the purchase of a day.

The Rights of Man pt. 2 (1792)

19 When, in countries that are called civilized, we

The Crisis (December 1776)

see age going to the workhouse and youth to the gallows, something must be wrong in the system of government.

The religion of humanity. The Crisis (November 1778)

Character is much easier kept than recovered. The Crisis (April 1783) 10

He that would make his own liberty secure, must guard even his enemy from oppression; for if he violates this duty, he establishes a precedent that will reach to himself.

The Rights of Man pt. 2 (1792) 20

My country is the world, and my religion is to do good.

21

I do not believe that any two men, on what are called doctrinal points, think alike who think at all. It is only those who have not thought that appear to agree.

The Rights of Man pt. 2 (1792)

Dissertation on First Principles of Government (1795); see MISQUOTATIONS 535:3 n

As he rose like a rocket, he fell like the stick.

on Edmund BurkKe’s losing the debate on the French Revolution to Charles James Fox, in the House of Commons

The Rights of Man pt. 2 (1792) 22

[He] is not affected by the reality of distress touching his heart, but by the showy resemblance of it striking his imagination. He pities the plumage, but forgets the dying bird.

A share in two revolutions is living to some purpose. Eric Foner Tom Paine and Revolutionary America (1976) ch. 7

Letter to the Addressers on the late Proclamation (1792) 12

I compare it [monarchy] to something kept behind a curtain, about which there is a great deal of bustle and fuss, and a wonderful air of seeming

The Crisis (December 1776) introduction

The harder the conflict, the more glorious the triumph. What we obtain too cheap, we esteem too lightly: it is dearness only that gives everything its value.

| 581

14 The idea of hereditary legislators is as inconsistent

Common Sense (1776) ch. 2

Freedom hath been hunted round the globe. Asia and Africa have long expelled her. Europe regards her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning to depart. O! receive the fugitive, and prepare in time an asylum for mankind.

- JOSE DE PALAFOx

José de Palafox 1780-1847 Spanish general

23

on Edmund Burke's Reflections on the Revolution in

Guerra a cuchillo. War to the knife.

France, 1790 The Rights of Man (1791)

general Verdier sent a one-word suggestion: ‘Capitulation’.

13 Lay then the axe to the root, and teach

governments humanity. It is their sanguinary punishments which corrupt mankind. The Rights of Man (1791)

on 4 August 1808, at the siege of Saragossa, the French

Palafox replied ‘Guerra y cuchillo [War and the knife]’, later reported as above; it subsequently appeared, at the behest of Palafox himself, on survivors’ medals José Gomez de Arteche y Moro Guerra de Ia Independencia (1875) vol. 2, ch. 4

582

| WILLIAM

PALEY

- PALI TRIPITAKA

William Paley 1743-1805

10

English theologian and philosopher

speaker of fact, on what has bearing, of Dhamma,

1 Suppose I had found a watch upon the ground, and it should be enquired how the watch happened to be in that place...the inference, we think, is

inevitable; that the watch must have had a maker, that there must have existed, at some time and at

In regard to things that are past, future and present the Tathagata is a speaker at a suitable time, a

of Discipline. Therefore is he called Tathagata. Digha-nikaya [Longer Collection] pt. 3, p. 135

Monks, I will teach you Dhamma—the

s

Parable of

the Raft—for crossing over, not for retaining. Majjhima-nikaya

some place or other, an artificer or artificers, who

[Medium Collection] pt. 1, p. 134

Precisely this do I teach, now as formerly: ill and the stopping of ill.

formed it for the purpose which we find it actually to answer; who comprehended its construction,

and designed its use.

Majjhima-nikaya

Natural Theology (1802) ch. 1; see DAWKINS 256:11

[Medium Collection] pt. 1, p.140

13 Who sees Conditioned Genesis sees Dhamma; who sees Dhamma sees Conditioned Genesis.

2 Who can refute a sneer?

Majjhima-nikaya

Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy (1785) bk. 5, ch. 9

TRIPITAKA 582:17

Pali Tripitaka

[Medium Collection] pt. 1, p.190; see PALI

14 It is called Nirvana because of the getting rid of

craving.

the earliest collection of Buddhist sacred texts, c. 2nd century BC

Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 1, p. 39

3 Is it fitting to consider what is impermanent,

15 In the Sakyan clan there was born A Buddha, peerless among men, Conqueror of all, repelling Mara— The Visioned One sees all.

painful, and subject to change as, “This is mine, this am I, this is my self’? Vinaya, Mahav. [Book of Discipline] 1, 6

I go, reverend one, to the Lord and to the doctrine

Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt.1, p. 134

and the Order of monks. May the Lord take me as a lay disciple from this day forth while life lasts, who have gone to him as a refuge. He [Yasa] was the first layman in the world received by the triple utterance.

16

Vinaya, Mahav. [Book of Discipline] 1, 7

The instructed disciple of the Aryans well and wisely reflects on Conditioned Genesis itself: If this is that comes to be; from the arising of this that arises; if this is not that does not come to be; from the stopping of this that is stopped. Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 2, p. 64

1) Refraining from taking life. 2) Refraining from taking what is not given. 3) Refraining from

7 Whoso sees Dhamma sees me: whoso sees me

5) Refraining from strong drink, intoxicants, and liquor, which are occasions of carelessness,

18

sees Dhamma.

incontinence. 4) Refraining from falsehood.

Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 3, p. 120

The Five Precepts Vinaya, Mahav. [Book of Discipline] 1, 56

I [Buddha] directed my mind to the knowledge of the extinction of the outflows. I understood it as it really is: This is suffering, this its arising, this its stopping, this the course leading to its stopping. Vinaya [Book of Discipline] 3, 6

Dhamma has been taught by me without making a distinction between esoteric and exoteric. For the Tathagata has not the closed fist of a teacher in respect of mental states.

consciousness), one is an Arahant, the outflows

extinguished,

Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 3, p. 127

19 To what extent is the world called ‘empty’ Lord? Because it is empty of self or what belongs to self, it is therefore said: “The world is empty.’ Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 4, p. 54

20

Digha-nikaya [Longer Collection] pt. 2, p.100

You [monks] should live as islands, unto

yourselves, being your own refuge, with no one else as your refuge, with the Dhamma as an island, with the Dhamma as your refuge, with no other refuge.

Digha-nikaya [Longer Collection] pt. 2, p. 156

Avoiding both these extremes, [indulgence of

sense pleasures, devotion to self-mortification]

the Tathagata has realized the Middle Path: it gives vision, it gives knowledge, and it leads to calm,

to insight, to enlightenment, to Nirvana. First Sermon of the Buddha

Digha-nikaya [Longer Collection] pt. 2, p. 100

things are of a nature to decay—strive on untiringly.’ These were the Tathagata’s last words.

I teach Dhamma that is lovely at the beginning, lovely in the middle and lovely at the ending, with the spirit and the letter, Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 4, p. 315

21

some translations prefer ‘lamps’ to ‘islands’

‘Now, monks, I declare to you: all conditioned

If one does not behold any self or anything of the nature of self in the five groups of grasping (material shape, feeling, perception, the impulses,

Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 56, p.11 22

The Noble Truth of Suffering is this: Birth is suffering, ageing is suffering; sickness is suffer ing; death is suffering; sorrow and lamentation, pain, grief and despair are suffering; association with

SARAH

PALIN

the unpleasant is suffering; dissociation from the pleasant is suffering; not to get what one wants is suffering—in brief, the five aggregates of attachment are suffering.

-

HENRY

12

Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 56, p. 1

The Noble Truth of the Path leading to the Cessation of suffering is this: It is simply the Noble Eightfold Path, namely right view; right thought; right speech; right action; right livelihood; right effort; right mindfulness; right concentration.

TEMPLE,

LORD

PALMERSTON

| 583

Of all beings this one is perfect, this man is the pinnacle, the ultimate, the hero of creatures! This is the man who, from the forest of the Masters, will set the Wheel of Teaching turning—the roar of the lion, King of Beasts!

First Sermon of the Buddha

-

JOHN

Sutta-Nipata [Woven Cadences] v. 684

13 There are no waves in the depths of the sea: it

is still, unbroken. It is the same with the monk.

He is still, without any quiver of desire, without a remnant on which to build pride and desire. Sutta-Nipata [Woven Cadences] v. 920

First Sermon of the Buddha Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 56, p. 11

Sarah Palin 1964—

Bhikkhus [monks], all is burning.

American Republican politician. See also STEELE 745:18

Fire Sermon Samyutta-nikaya [Kindred Sayings] pt. 35, p. 28

14 What's the difference between a hockey mom

As the great ocean has but one taste, that of salt, so has this Dharma and Discipline but one taste, the taste of Freedom. Anguttara-nikaya [Gradual Sayings] pt. 4, p. 203

What we are today comes from our thoughts of yesterday, and our present thoughts build our life of tomorrow: our life is the creation of our mind. Dhammapada v.1

speech to Republican Party convention, 3 September 2008

Henry John Temple, Lord Palmerston 1784-1865 British statesman, Prime Minister 1855-8, 1859-65. On

Palmerston: see DISRAELI 274:7

15 We have no eternal allies, and we have no perpetual

enemies. Our interests are eternal and perpetual, and those interests it is our duty to follow.

For hate is not conquered by hate: hate is conquered by love. This is a law eternal.

speech, House of Commons, 1 March 1848

Dhammapada v. 5

Even as rain breaks not through a well-thatched house, passions break not through a well-guarded mind.

16

may be, shall feel confident that the watchful eye and the strong arm of England will protect him against injustice and wrong.

Who can trace the invisible path of the man who soars in the sky of liberation, the infinite Void without beginning, whose passions are peace and over whom pleasures have no power? His path is as difficult to trace as that of the birds in the air. If a man should conquer in battle a thousand and a thousand more, and another man should conquer himself, his would be the greater victory, because the greatest of victories is the victory over oneself. Dhammapada v. 103

in the debate on the protection afforded to the Greek trader David Pacifico (1784-1854) who had been born a British subject at Gibraltar speech, House of Commons, 25 June 1850; see CICERO 219:16

7 You may call it combination, you may call it the

accidental and fortuitous concurrence of atoms. on a projected Palmerston-Disraeli coalition speech, House of Commons, 5 March 1857 18

a residence in the south, would have wished to

not made, uncompounded, therefore an escape

possess the inns on the north road. All he could

can be shown for what is born, has become, is

want would have been that the inns should be well

made, is compounded.

kept, always accessible, and furnishing him, when he came, with mutton chops and post horses.

I see no other single hindrance such as this hindrance of ignorance, obstructed by which mankind for a long long time runs on and circles on.

letter to Earl Cowley, 25 November 1859, in Hon. Evelyn Ashley Life of... Viscount Palmerston 1846-65 (1876) vol. 2, ch. 4

19 He is a dangerous man; keep him in Oxford and he is partially muzzled; but send him elsewhere and

he will run wild. Of GLADSTONE; See GLADSTONE 346:12

Itivuttaka [Thus Was Said] p. 8 nN

We do not want Egypt any more than any rational man with an estate in the north of England and

Because there is, monks, an unborn, not become,

Udana [Solemn Utterances] p. 81 10

As the Roman, in days of old, held himself free from indignity, when he could say Civis Romanus sum; so also a British subject, in whatever land he

Dhammapada v.14

Dhammapada v. 93

and

a pitbull? Lipstick.

The person who is searching for his own happiness should pull out the dart that he has stuck in himself, the arrow-head of grieving, of desiring,

of despair. Sutta-Nipata [Woven Cadences] v. 592

c.1865, John Morley Life of Gladstone (1903) vol. 1 20

How d'ye do, and how is the old complaint? reputed to be his greeting to all those he did not know A. West Recollections (1899) vol. 1, ch. 2

584

|

ORHAN

PAMUK

-

DOROTHY

PARKER

1 Lord Palmerston, with characteristic levity had

once said that only three men in Europe had ever understood [the Schleswig-Holstein question], and of these the Prince Consort was dead, a Danish statesman (unnamed) was in an asylum, and he

himself had forgotten it. R. W. Seton-Watson Britain in Europe 1789-1914 (1937) ch. 1

2 What is merit? The opinion one man entertains of another. T. Carlyle Shooting Niagara: and After? (1867) ch. 8

3 Yes we have. Humbug. on being told there was no English word equivalent to sensibilité

r surgeon he is an idol that is nothing but a painted monkey. Walter Pagel Paracelsus: An introduction to Philosophical Medicine in the Era of the Renaissance (1958)

Mitchell Parish 1900-93 American songwriter

12 When the deep purple falls over sleepy garden walls, And the stars begin to flicker in the sky. ‘Deep Purple’ (1939); words added to music (1934) by Peter de Rose

attributed

4 Die, my dear Doctor, that’s the last thing I shall do! last words; E. Latham Famous Sayings and their Authors (1904)

Orhan Pamuk 1952Turkish novelist

5 The biggest deception of the past thousand years is this: to confuse poverty with stupidity. Snow (2004)

6 All true literature rises from this childish, hopeful

certainty that all people resemble each other. My Father’s Suitcase: the Nobel Lecture (2006)

Christabel Pankhurst 1830-1958 English suffragette; daughter of Emmeline PANKHURST

7 Never lose your temper with the Press or the public is a major rule of political life. Unshackled (1959) ch. 5

8 We are here to claim our right as women, not only to be free, but to fight for freedom. That it is our

right as well as our duty.

in Votes for Women 31 March19n

Emmeline Pankhurst 1858-1928 English suffragette leader; founder of the Women’s Social and

Political Union, 1903; mother of Christabel PANKHURST

9 There is something that Governments care far

more for than human life, and that is the security

of property, and so it is through property that we shall strike the enemy... say to the Government: You have not dared to take the leaders of Ulster for their incitement to rebellion. Take me if you dare. speech at Albert Hall, 17 October 1912, in My Own Story (1914)

1o The argument of the broken window pane is the most valuable argument in modern politics. George Dangerfield The Strange Death of Liberal England (1936) pt. 2, ch. 3, sect. 4; see MORE 545:3

Paracelsus (Theophrastus Phillipus Aureolus Bombastus von Hohenheim) c.1493-1541 Swiss physician

n There can be no surgeon who is not also a physician...Where the physician is not also a

Charlie Parker 1920-55 American jazz saxophonist

13 Music is your own experience, your thoughts, your

wisdom. If you don’t live it, it won’t come out of your horn. Nat Shapiro and Nat Hentoff Hear Me Talkin’ to Ya (1955)

Dorothy Parker 1893-1967 American critic and humorist. On Parker: see

WOOLLCOTT 835713; see also EPITAPHS 305;8

14 Oh, life is a glorious cycle of song, A medley of extemporanea; And love is a thing that can never go wrong; And I am Marie of Roumania. ‘Comment’ (1937)

15 Four be the things I'd been better without: Love, curiosity, freckles, and doubt. ‘Inventory’ (1937)

16 Men seldom make passes At girls who wear glasses. ‘News Item’ (1937)

17 Why is it no one ever sent me yet One perfect limousine, do you suppose? Ah no, it’s always just my luck to get One perfect rose. ‘One Perfect Rose’ (1937)

18 If, with the literate, | am

Impelled to try an epigram, I never seek to take the credit: We all assume that Oscar said it, ‘A Pig’s-Eye View of Literature’ (1937)

19 Guns aren’t lawful: Nooses give; Gas smells awful;

You might as well live. ‘Résumé’ (1937)

20 Where's the man could ease a heart like a satin

gown?

‘The Satin Dress’ (1937)

21 By the time you say you're his, Shivering and sighing And he vows his passion is Infinite, undying—

N

MARTIN PARKER Lady, make a note of this: One of you is lying. ‘Unfortunate Coincidence’ (1937)

Ten Sermons on Religion (1853) ‘Justice and the conscience’; 840:11

2 She ran the whole gamut of the emotions from

See KING 450:9, OBAMA 571:3

Thomas Parker 1667-1732

AtoB.

English lawyer, Lord Chancellor

of Katharine Hepburn at a Broadway first night, 1933

13 Let all people be at liberty to know what I found my judgment upon; that, so when I have given it in any cause, others might be at liberty to judge of me.

attributed

3 Wit has truth in it; wise-cracking is simply callisthenics with words. in Paris Review Summer 1956

4 GOOD WORK, MARY. WE ALL KNEW YOU HAD IT IN YOU. telegram to Mrs Sherwood on the arrival of her baby Alexander Woollcott While Rome Burns (1934) ‘Our Mrs Parker’

5 How do they know? on being told that Calvin cootipGeE had died Malcolm Cowley Writers at Work 1st Series (1958)

6 Hollywood money isn’t money. It’s congealed snow, melts in your hand. Malcolm Cowley Writers at Work 1st Series (1958)

7 You can lead a horticulture, but you can’t make her think. John Keats You Might as well Live (1970)

8 on hearing the doorbell or a ringing telephone:

What fresh hell is this? Marion Meade What Fresh Hell Is This? (1988)

Martin Parker d. c.1656 English ballad writer

9

| 5685

it by conscience. And from what I see I am sure it bends toward justice.

1 Sorrow is tranquillity remembered in emotion. Here Lies (1939) ‘Sentiment’; see WoRDSWoRTH

- ROSA PARKS

The times will not mend

Till the King enjoys his own again. ‘Upon Defacing of Whitehall’ (1671)

1o You gentlemen of England Who live at home at ease,

How little do you think On the dangers of the seas. ‘The Valiant Sailors’; |. O. Halliwell (ed.) Early Naval Ballads (Percy Society, 1841)

Ross Parker 1914-74 and Hugh Charles 1907-95

in Cann v. Cann (1719)

Colin Murray Parkes 1928English psychiatrist

14 The pain of grief is just as much a part of life as the joy of love; it is, perhaps, the price we pay for love, the cost of commitment. usually quoted as ‘Grief is the price we pay for love’ Bereavement: Studies of Grief in Adult Life (1972)

Henry Parkes 1815-95 English-born Australian journalist and statesman, Premier

1872-5

15 The crimson thread of kinship runs through us all. on Australian federation speech at banquet in Melbourne 6 February 1890; The Federal Government ofAustralasia (1890)

C. Northcote Parkinson 1909-93 English writer

16 Expenditure rises to meet income. The Law and the Profits (1960) ch. 4

17 Work expands so as to fill the time available for its completion. Parkinson’s Law (1958) ch.1

18 Time spent on any item of the agenda will be in inverse proportion to the sum involved. Parkinson's Law (1958) ch. 3

19 The man who is denied the opportunity of taking decisions of importance begins to regard as important the decisions he is allowed to take. Parkinson’s Law (1958) ch. 10

British songwriters

Rosa Parks 1913-2005

un There'll always be an England While there’s a country lane.

American civil rights activist. On Parkes: see JACKSON 413:12

‘There'll always be an England’ (1939 song)

20 Our mistreatment was just not right, and I was tired of it.

Theodore Parker 1810-60 American Unitarian preacher

12 I do not pretend to understand the moral universe;

the arc is a long one, my eye reaches but little ways; I cannot calculate the curve and complete the figure by the experience of sight; I can divine

of her refusal, in December 1955, to surrender her seat on a

segregated bus in Alabama to a white man. Quiet Strength (1994)

21 Most of all, I want to be remembered as a person

who wanted to be free and wanted others to be free. Quiet Strength (1994)

586

| CHARLES STEWART PARNELL

BLAISE

PASCAL

é Uhomme dans la nature? Un néant a l’égard de V'infini, un tout d Végard du néant,

Charles Stewart Parnell 1846-91

9 Car enfin, qu’est-ce que

Irish nationalist leader. On Parnell: see HEALY 374:21

un milieu entre rien et tout.

1 Why should Ireland be treated as a geographical fragment of England...[reland is not a geographical fragment, but a nation.

For after all,,what is man in nature? A nothing in respect of that which is infinite, an all in respect of nothing, a middle betwixt nothing and all.

in the House of Commons, 26 April 1875

Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 2, no. 72

2 No man has a right to fix the boundary of the march of a nation; no man has.a right to say to his country—thus far shalt thou go and no further.

10

Peu de chose nous console parce que peu de chose nous afflige.

A trifle consoles us because a trifle upsets us.

speech at Cork, 21 January 1885, in Times 22 January 1885

Pensées (1670) no. 77 an

Thomas Parnell 1679-1718 Anglo-Irish poet

3 And all that’s madly wild, or oddly gay, We call it only pretty Fanny's way. ‘An Elegy: To an Old Beauty’

Quelle vanité que la peinture, qui attire Vadmiration par la ressemblance des choses dont on n’admire point les originaux. How vain painting is, exciting admiration by its resemblance to things of which we do not admire the originals. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 2, no. 134

Tony Parsons 1953—

12

English critic and writer

chambre.

4 [never saw a beggar yet who would recognise guilt if it bit him on his unwashed ass.

All the misfortunes of men derive from one single thing, which is their inability to be at ease in a room. :

Dispatches from the Front Line of Popular Culture (1994)

Blaise Pascal 1623-62 French mathematician, physicist, and moralist

5 Je wai fait celle-ci plus longue que parce queje n'ai pas eu le loisir de la faire plus courte. I have made this [letter] longer than usual, only because | have not had the time to make it shorter.

Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 2, no. 139

3 Le douceur de la gloire est si grande, qu’en quelque objet

qu'on l’attache, méme d la mort, on l'aime. The charm of fame is so great that we like every object to which it is attached, even death. Pensées (1670) no. 158

14

Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 1, No. 19

7 Quand on voit le style naturel, on est tout étonné et ravi,

car on s‘attendait de voir un auteur, et on trouve un

Had Cleopatra’s nose been shorter, the whole face of the world would have changed. * Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 2, no. 162

15 Le silence éternel de ces espaces infinis meffraie, The eternal silence of these infinite spaces [the

heavens] terrifies me.

Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 2, no. 206 16

homme. When we see a natural style, we are quite surprised and delighted, for we expected to see an author and we find a man. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 1, no. 29

8 Nous ne nous tenons jamais au temps present. Nous antictpons l'avenir comme trop lent a venir, comme pour hater son cours; ou nous rappelons le passé pour Larréter comme trop prompt: sii mprudents, que nous errons dans les temps qui ne sont pas notres, et ne

pensons point au seul qui nous appartient. We never keep to the present. We recall the past; we anticipate the future as if we found it too slow

in coming and were trying to hurry it up, or we

recall the past as if to stay its too rapid flight. We are so unwise that we wander about in times that do not belong to us. Pensées (1670) sect. 1, no. 172

Le nez de Cléopatre: sil eiit été plus court, toute la face

de la terre aurait change.

Lettres Provinciales (1657) no. 16: see THOREAU 7816

6 La derniére chose qu'on trouve en faisant un ouvrage, est de savoir celle qu’il faut mettre la premiere. The last thing one knows in constructing a work is what to put first.

Tout le malheur des hommes vient d’une seule chose, qui est de ne savoir pas demeurer en repos dans une

Le dernier acte est sanglant, quelque belle que soit la comedie en tout le reste; on jette enfin de la terre sur la téte, et en voild pour jamais. The last act is bloody, however charming the rest of the play may be; they throw earth over your head, and it is finished forever. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschy ig, 1909) sect. 3, no. 210

7 On mourra seul.

We shall die alone. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 3. nO. 2n

18

La derniére démarche de la raison est la reconn aitre qu il y a un infinité de choses qui la su rpassent.

The last proceeding of reason is to recog nize that

there is an infinity of things which are beyond it. Pensées (1670) no. 220

?

\

19 ‘Dieu est, ou il n’est pas.” Mats de quel cété penche rons-

nous?...Pesons le gain et la perte, en prenant croix que Dieu est. Estimons ces deux cas: si vous gagnez, VOUS Sagnez tout; si vous perdez, vous ne perde z rien.

BORIS

Gagez donc qu’il est, sans hésiter. ‘God is or he is not.’ But to which side shall we incline?...Let us weigh the gain and the loss in wagering that God is. Let us estimate the two chances. If you gain, you gain all; if you lose, you lose nothing. Wager then without hesitation that he is. known as Pascal's wager Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 3, No. 233 =

Incrédules les plus crédules. The sceptical are the most credulous. Penseés (1670) no. 257

2 Le coeur a ses raisons que la raison ne connait point.

The heart has its reasons which reason knows nothing of. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 4, no. 277

3 Lhomme n'est qu’un roseau, le plus faible de la nature; mais c’est un roseau pensant. Man is only a reed, the weakest thing in nature; but he is a thinking reed. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 6, no. 347

4 L’éloquence continue ennuie. Continual eloquence is tedious. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 6, no. 355

5 Le moi est haissable.

The self is hateful. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 7, no. 455

6 Console-toi, tu ne me chercherais pas si tu ne m’avais

trouve.

Comfort yourself, you would not seek me if you had not found me. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) sect. 7, nO. 553

7 Jamais on nefait le mal si pleinement et si gaiement que quand on le fait par conscience. We never do evil so fully and cheerfully as when we do it out of conscience. Pensées (1670, ed. L. Brunschvicg, 1909) no. 895

8 FEU. Dieu d’Abraham, Dieu d’Isaac, Dieu de Jacob,

non des philosophes et savants. Certitude. Certitude. Sentiment. Joie. Paix. FIRE. God of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of

Jacob, not of the philosophers and scholars. Certainty. Certainty. Feeling. Joy. Peace. on a paper, dated 23 November 1654, stitched into the lining of his coat and found after his death

Boris Pasternak 1890-1960 Russian novelist and poet

g Man is born to live, not to prepare for life. Doctor Zhivago (1958) pt. 2, ch. 9, sect. 14 (translated by Max Hayward and Manya Harari)

10 Most people experience love, without noticing that there is anything remarkable about it. Doctor Zhivago (1958) pt. 2, ch. 13, sect. 10

n I don't like people who have never fallen or stumbled. Their virtue is lifeless and it isn’t of

much value. Life hasn't revealed its beauty to them. Doctor Zhivago (1958) pt. 2, ch. 13, sect. 12

PASTERNAK

+ WALTER

PATER

|

587

12 One day Lara went out and did not come back... She died or vanished somewhere, forgotten as a nameless number on a list which was afterwards mislaid. Doctor Zhivago (1958) pt. 2, ch. 15, sect. 17

13 As after a storm The surf floods over the reeds, So in his heart

Her image is submerged. In the years of trial, When life was inconceivable,

From the bottom of the sea the tide of destiny Washed her up to him. Doctor Zhivago (1958) ‘Zhivago’s Poems: Parting’

14 In time to come, I tell them, we'll be equal

to any living now. If cripples, then no matter; we shall just have been run over

by ‘New Man’ in the wagon of his ‘Plan’. ‘When | Grow Weary’ (1932) (translated by J. M. Cohen)

Louis Pasteur 1822-95 French chemist and bacteriologist 15 Where observation is concerned, chance favours

only the prepared mind. address given on the inauguration of the Faculty of Science, University of Lille, 7 December 1854; in R. Vallery-Radot La Vie de Pasteur (1900) ch. 4

16 There are no such things as applied sciences, only applications of science. address, 11 September 1872, in Comptes rendus des travaux du Congres viticole et séricicole de Lyon, 9-14 septembre 1872

17 Wine may well be considered the most healthful and most hygienic of beverages. Etudes surlevin (1873) pt.1, ch. 2

18 Science knows no country, because knowledge belongs to humanity. toast at banquet of the International Congress of Sericulture, Milan, 1876, in Maurice B. Strauss Familiar Medical Quotations

(1968) 19 Le germe west rien, c’est le terrain qui est tout.

The microbe is nothing, the terrain is everything. on his deathbed, to Professor Rénon; Hans Seyle The Stress of Life (1956)

Walter Pater 1839-94 English essayist and critic

20 All art constantly aspires towards the condition of music. The Renaissance: Studies in Art and Poetry (1888) ‘The School of Giorgione’

21 She is older than the rocks among which she sits; like the vampire, she has been dead many times,

and learned the secrets of the g